The
Law
was
our
Schoolmaster
to
bring
us
to
Christ
,
Gal.
3.
24.
THat
which
I
shall
do
in
this
Piece
is
to
give
you
my
Conceptions
of
the
Mysterie
of
Grace
which
lieth
hid
under
the
Levitical
Types
and
Shadows
of
the
Law
:
I
shall
first
set
down
the
Types
as
I
find
them
in
order
set
down
in
the
Books
of
Moses
,
directing
you
to
the
places
of
Scripture
where
to
find
each
place
,
for
your
better
satisfaction
.
TYPE
I.
I
Shall
begin
with
the
Paschal
Lamb
,
which
is
spoken
of
in
Exod.
12.
2.
which
was
a
great
Type
both
to
them
and
all
generations
since
,
down
all
along
to
the
coming
of
Christ
,
which
was
called
a
Passover
,
because
it
did
preserve
the
Israelites
from
those
several
Plagues
which
passed
through
the
land
of
Egypt
;
the
manner
of
it
was
thus
,
That
because
Pharaoh
would
not
let
the
Israelites
go
to
serve
the
Lord
,
after
he
had
nine
Plagues
poured
out
upon
him
and
his
people
,
the
Lord
sent
him
the
Tenth
Plague
,
which
was
,
That
a
destroying
Angel
should
pass
through
the
land
of
Egypt
in
one
night
,
and
should
kill
all
the
first
born
,
or
eldest
,
both
of
their
children
,
and
cattel
,
which
were
in
every
house
in
Egypt
:
Now
that
the
Israelites
which
were
amongst
them
might
not
be
touched
with
this
Judgment
,
the
Lord
ordered
them
that
every
Family
should
kill
a
Lamb
the
night
before
,
and
strike
the
Door-posts
of
their
houses
with
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
which
was
to
be
a
signe
to
the
Angel
,
that
he
was
not
to
k●ll
any
one
in
that
house
;
but
that
he
must
pass
over
that
house
to
the
next
,
where
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
was
not
sprinkled
on
the
doors
;
This
you
may
read
in
Exod.
12.
2.
and
in
verse
22
,
23.
Besides
,
there
was
another
Type
in
the
Passover
of
the
Lamb
;
for
they
were
to
Eat
it
;
and
the
manner
of
it
was
thus
:
First
,
The
Lamb
was
to
be
without
blemish
;
and
as
to
the
manner
of
eating
it
,
they
were
to
Rost
it
with
fire
.
2.
They
were
to
eat
all
the
Lamb
at
once
,
they
were
not
to
leave
any
of
it
remaining
until
the
morrow
,
Head
and
Leggs
,
with
all
the
Appurtenances
,
were
to
be
eaten
,
Exod.
12.
8
,
9
,
10.
3.
The
Sauce
with
which
they
were
to
eat
the
Lamb
with
,
was
Bitter
Herbs
:
And
the
Bread
with
which
they
were
to
eat
it
,
was
to
be
unlevened
Bread
,
Vers.
8.
with
Numb.
9
11.
4.
They
were
to
eat
it
with
their
Loins
girded
.
5.
With
their
Shoos
on
their
feet
.
6.
With
their
Staff
in
their
hands
.
7.
In
hast
,
for
it
was
the
Lords
Passover
,
Exod.
12.
11.
And
lastly
,
This
was
to
be
done
by
every
particular
Family
;
every
family
was
to
chuse
a
Lamb
for
its
self
,
unless
the
family
were
too
few
in
number
,
if
it
were
,
then
the
next
family
were
to
join
wi●h
them
,
and
so
they
were
to
eat
it
together
,
Exod.
12.
4.
TYPE
II.
The
second
Type
was
The
children
of
Israel
their
passing
thorow
the
Red
Sea
,
just
at
their
coming
out
of
Egypt
,
Exod.
1.
4.
IN
which
are
these
things
to
be
considered
:
First
,
The
peoples
great
Distress
,
vers.
10
31.
Secondly
,
The
cause
of
their
Distress
,
which
was
Pharaoh's
great
Army
Marching
behind
them
very
dreadfully
,
with
full
purpose
to
destroy
them
,
vers.
10.
Thirdly
,
We
may
take
notice
of
their
Leaders
,
and
those
were
Moses
and
the
Angel
;
which
Angel
without
doubt
,
was
Christ
,
Exod.
14.
19.
21.
For
as
Moses
conducted
the
people
,
so
the
Angel
did
conduct
Moses
.
Fourthly
,
Moses
stretched
out
his
hand
and
the
Waters
were
divided
,
Exod.
14.
21.
Fifthly
,
The
People
go
thorow
the
Waters
,
and
by
going
through
are
delivered
,
Verse
22.
Sixthly
,
The
same
Waters
,
which
were
Waters
of
Salvation
to
the
Israelites
,
were
Waters
of
Destruction
to
the
Egyptians
,
Verse
27.
28.
of
the
same
Chapter
.
TYPE
III.
Another
Typical
State
was
their
being
led
into
the
Wilde●ness
.
IN
which
are
these
things
to
be
considered
.
First
,
Their
cross
motion
up
and
down
in
the
Wilderness
;
sometimes
this
way
,
sometimes
that
way
;
sometimes
towards
the
good
Land
,
sometimes
quite
contrary
,
and
back
again
,
as
you
may
Read
at
large
in
Numb.
33.
Secondly
,
The
Food
they
lived
upon
,
while
in
that
condition
,
was
Manna
from
Heaven
,
Exod.
16.
4.
with
vers.
14.
15.
Thirdly
,
The
Water
they
lived
by
,
and
drank
of
,
was
Water
out
of
the
Rock
,
which
came
out
by
Moses
his
striking
of
it
,
Exod.
17.
5
,
6
,
7.
Fourthly
,
We
may
not
omit
this
passage
;
As
soon
as
the
Israelites
were
delivered
from
the
Egyptians
by
the
Red
Sea
,
and
brought
into
the
Wilderness
,
the
first
Waters
they
drank
of
,
were
Waters
of
Bitterness
,
or
Bitter
Waters
,
which
such
called
Marah
,
Exod.
16.
22
,
23
But
this
was
done
by
the
appointment
of
God
;
For
the
sweetning
of
those
Waters
again
to
the
people
,
Moses
was
to
take
a
Tree
which
God
shewed
him
;
Mark
,
that
not
every
Tree
would
do
it
,
but
that
only
which
was
of
Gods
directing
or
chusing
;
and
Moses
was
to
cast
the
Tree
into
the
Waters
,
which
done
,
the
Waters
that
were
bitter
before
,
became
sweet
,
and
the
people
could
drink
of
them
,
Exod.
16.
25.
Next
we
are
to
consider
the
Nature
of
the
Wilderness
;
It
was
a
place
of
Rocks
and
Mountains
,
Hills
and
Vallies
,
Deut.
8.
5.
A
place
that
afforded
few
Springs
,
or
Pools
of
Water
;
a
place
that
no
Corn
grew
in
;
a
place
of
Doubts
and
Fears
;
Sometimes
assaulted
with
Enemies
,
as
Og
K●ng
of
Bashan
,
the
Moabites
and
Midianites
;
then
Balaam
comes
up
with
his
bitter
Curses
against
them
,
Numb.
22.
5
,
6.
This
place
might
likewise
be
called
a
place
of
Wonders
,
because
of
the
great
Miracles
which
God
did
for
them
,
in
delivering
them
out
of
all
their
Temptations
;
and
in
preserving
them
all
along
to
their
Canaan
,
Psal
.
88.
Likewise
you
may
see
the
Discouragements
that
they
met
with
in
their
way
to
Canaan
,
by
the
false
Spies
,
Numb.
13.
28
,
29
,
30
,
31.
Likewise
you
may
see
the
Bunch
of
Grapes
brought
from
the
good
Land
,
Numb.
13.
23.
and
yet
notwithstanding
they
could
not
believe
for
their
comfort
.
There
was
likewise
in
the
Wilderness-condition
,
other
Types
held
out
to
them
,
both
for
their
and
our
Instruction
;
As
the
Cloud
,
which
always
led
them
up
and
down
,
See
Exod.
40.
34
,
36
,
37
,
38.
compared
with
Numb.
9.
16
,
17.
TYPE
IV.
The
Brazen
Serpent
which
was
set
up
upon
a
Pole
in
the
Wilderness
,
Numb
.
21.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
THe
occasion
of
that
Type
was
this
,
Because
of
those
hot
,
stinging
,
fiery
Serpents
which
the
Wilderness
did
produce
,
which
had
destroyed
many
of
the
People
;
God
in
mercy
to
the
Jews
caused
this
thing
to
be
made
,
called
a
Brazen
Serpent
;
and
it
was
to
be
set
upon
a
Pole
,
for
this
purpose
,
viz.
That
at
what
time
any
of
the
People
should
be
stung
by
these
stinging
,
venemous
Beasts
,
that
if
they
should
but
look
up
to
the
Brazen
Serpent
set
upon
the
Pole
for
that
purpose
,
they
should
be
presently
Cured
,
although
it
might
be
that
the
wounded
party
might
be
at
such
a
distance
from
the
Pole
,
as
that
they
might
not
be
able
to
reach
it
with
a
bodily
eye
,
yet
if
in
obedience
to
the
Ordinance
they
did
look
unto
that
Point
,
where
they
conceived
the
Brazen
Serpent
stood
upon
the
top
of
the
Pole
,
so
doing
would
procure
them
immediate
health
,
Numb.
21.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
TYPE
V.
There
was
likewise
another
Type
given
out
to
them
in
the
Wilderness
which
was
called
a
Tabernacle
,
the
fashion
,
form
,
and
manner
of
it
you
may
see
at
large
set
forth
to
you
in
Exodus
36.
37
,
38.
Chap.
BUt
for
the
better
observation
of
it
,
I
shall
cast
the
many
particulars
of
it
into
a
briefer
compass
then
it
is
handed
out
to
you
in
those
abovesaid
Chapters
,
without
doubt
it
was
a
most
glorious
piece
of
work
to
behold
,
the
like
could
not
be
produced
in
all
the
Earth
,
for
glory
and
excellency
,
as
appears
by
the
materials
of
it
:
Read
Exod.
35.
21
,
22
,
23.
as
also
if
we
consider
how
wonderfully
and
beyond
measure
those
were
fitted
by
God
,
for
the
framing
of
it
,
who
were
designed
for
the
work
,
read
Exod.
35.
25.
with
30
,
31
,
32
,
33
,
34
,
35
,
36
,
37
,
Verses
.
Now
the
Tabernacle
it self
consisted
of
these
particulars
.
First
the
Tabernacle
it self
,
which
was
the
case
or
Tent
which
comprehended
all
the
other
things
in
it
prepared
for
the
Worship
and
Service
of
the
Lord
,
Exod.
36.
13.
ver.
which
was
made
of
several
Curtains
of
fine
twined
Linen
,
of
blue
Purple
and
Scarlet
,
with
Cherubims
of
cunning
work
,
Exod.
36.
8.
ver.
and
these
were
made
with
loops
of
one
side
,
and
tacles
of
Gold
on
the
other
side
;
and
so
fastned
together
all
round
the
sides
and
ends
of
it
,
Exod.
36.
13.
In
the
which
there
was
a
glorious
thing
made
and
set
which
was
called
the
Ark
,
which
was
overlaid
with
pure
Gold
,
having
a
Crown
of
Gold
round
about
it
,
Exod.
37.
1
,
2.
Ver.
Likewise
in
the
Tabernacle
there
was
the
Mercy-seat
placed
,
which
had
two
Cherubims
placed
at
the
two
ends
of
it
,
Exod.
37.
6
,
7.
whose
faces
looked
still
toward
the
Mercy-seat
,
ver.
9.
Now
in
the
Ark
did
Moses
put
the
Tables
wherein
the
Law
was
written
,
Exod.
40.
20.
And
then
did
he
put
the
Ark
with
the
Tables
of
the
Law
in
it
under
the
Mercy-seat
,
and
covered
it
over
with
a
veil
,
v.
20.
There
was
likewise
in
this
Tabernacle
placed
a
Table
overlaid
with
pure
Gold
,
Exo.
37.
10
,
11
,
which
was
placed
at
on
side
of
the
Tabernacle
,
Exod.
40
,
22.
And
there
was
likewise
made
a
Candlestick
of
pure
Gold
,
Exod.
27.
17.
which
was
made
of
this
fashion
,
it
parted
from
a
foot
or
two
high
into
six
Branches
,
three
going
one
way
and
three
another
way
.
There
were
three
bowls
made
like
unto
three
Almonds
,
with
a
knop
and
a
flower
to
every
Branch
,
but
in
the
stem
of
the
Condlestick
below
the
parting
was
four
bowls
with
their
knops
and
their
flowers
,
Exod.
37.
18
,
19
,
20.
Verses
,
the
use
of
the
Table
was
to
hold
the
Shew-bread
,
and
the
Candlestick
was
put
over
against
the
Table
in
the
Tabernacle
,
Exod.
40.
22
,
23
,
24.
There
were
seven
Lamps
made
also
of
pure
Gold
,
Exod.
37.
23.
The
Snuffers
of
these
Lamps
were
of
pure
Gold
,
these
Lamps
were
to
be
lighted
and
always
kept
burning
before
the
Lord
,
Exod.
40.
25.
and
they
were
to
be
set
when
burning
against
the
Candlestick
,
Numb.
8.
2
,
3.
Then
there
were
two
Altars
to
be
made
,
which
did
likewise
stand
in
the
Tabernacle
,
the
one
to
offer
●ncense
upon
,
which
was
alwayes
to
burn
before
the
Lord
,
and
this
Altar
was
overlaid
with
pure
Gold
,
Exod.
37.
25
,
26.
with
Exod.
40.
26
,
27.
Verses
,
the
other
Altar
was
overlaid
with
Brass
,
unto
which
was
added
,
Pots
,
Shovels
,
Basons
,
Flesh-hooks
,
Fire-pans
;
this
Altar
was
four
square
,
and
at
every
corner
there
was
placed
a
Horn
,
Exod.
27
1
,
2
3.
Verses
.
The
use
of
which
Altar
was
to
offer
the
slain
Sacrifices
and
burnt-offerings
upon
it
,
Exodus
40.
29.
There
was
likewise
made
a
great
Vessel
of
Brass
,
and
it
was
called
the
Brazen
Laver
,
in
which
the
Priests
were
to
Bath
and
wash
themselves
at
all
times
,
when
they
went
about
the
Service
of
the
Tabernacle
in
appearing
before
the
Lord
,
Exod.
40.
30
,
31
,
32.
Verses
.
Now
all
these
things
were
put
into
the
Tabernacle
,
thorow
which
Tabernacle
God
did
apper
to
the
people
,
and
out
of
which
he
gave
the
knowledge
of
his
holy
will
,
Exod.
40.
35.
with
Lev.
1.
and
11.
ver.
Now
all
these
things
in
the
Tabernacle
,
together
with
the
Tabernacle
it self
,
was
to
be
anointed
with
holy
Oil
,
Exod.
40.
9
,
10.
Lastly
,
all
this
Inside
glory
was
covered
over
with
uncomely
coverings
which
were
made
of
Goats
hair
,
Exod.
36.
14.
and
of
Ram-skins
dyed
red
,
Exod.
36.
19.
TYPE
VI.
The
next
Type
I
shall
mention
is
the
High
Priest
,
which
had
likewise
a
very
great
signification
going
along
with
it
,
to
those
who
by
the
eye
of
faith
could
see
through
it
.
IN
which
are
these
things
to
be
considered
.
First
,
The
place
out
of
which
the
High
Priest
was
to
be
chosen
.
Second
,
The
Qualifications
by
which
he
was
to
be
chosen
.
Third
,
the
Consecrated
garments
which
he
was
to
administer
in
.
Fourth
,
The
manner
of
his
Consecration
.
Fifth
,
The
work
he
was
to
do
for
the
people
,
when
chosen
for
them
.
First
,
the
place
out
of
which
the
High
Priest
was
to
be
chosen
,
It
was
not
out
of
any
other
place
then
themselves
;
he
must
be
called
forth
from
among
his
Brethren
,
Numb.
18.
6
,
7
,
8
,
Verses
.
Second
,
as
to
the
Qualifications
by
which
he
was
to
be
chosen
,
he
was
found
to
be
the
meekest
man
that
would
be
found
(
through
all
the
tribe
of
Levi.
)
He
must
be
a
man
brimful
of
bowels
of
tenderness
,
mercy
,
and
compassion
.
Third
,
as
to
the
Garments
the
Priest
was
to
administer
in
before
the
Lord
,
they
did
consist
of
those
particulars
.
First
,
the
long
Holy
Robe
which
did
reach
down
from
the
neck
to
the
feet
of
the
Priest
,
which
was
made
very
glorious
,
as
appears
by
that
rich
matter
with
which
it
was
made
,
Exod.
39.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Verses
,
which
was
of
Scarlet
,
of
Purple
,
of
Gold
,
of
fine
twined
Linen
,
likewise
there
was
a
Breast-plate
made
for
the
garment
four
square
of
a
plate
of
Gold
,
a
span
in
breadth
and
length
every
way
,
Exod.
39.
9.
Now
in
this
Breast-plate
of
Gold
there
was
engraven
the
names
of
the
twelve
Tribes
of
Israel
in
Letters
set
in
rows
with
precious
stones
,
Exod.
39.
10
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Verses
there
was
likewise
set
in
the
Breast-plate
the
Urim
and
Thummim
,
Exod.
28.
30.
Now
this
plate
by
chains
of
Gold
was
tied
about
the
glorious
Robe
,
that
so
the
plate
with
the
names
in
it
might
set
strength
upon
the
High
Priests
heart
,
Exod.
39.
19
,
20.
ver.
with
Exod.
28.
29
,
30.
at
the
Hem
of
this
glorious
holy
Robe
was
tied
several
Bells
and
Pomgranates
,
a
Bell
and
a
Pomgranate
,
a
Bell
and
a
Pomgranate
round
about
the
hem
of
the
Robe
,
Exod.
39.
25
,
26
,
with
Exod.
28
35.
There
was
also
a
glorious
girdle
made
,
wrought
with
Purple
,
blue
Scarlet
,
fine
twined
Linnen
,
and
Gold
,
and
this
the
Priest
was
to
wear
about
his
loins
,
Exod.
39.
5.
Exod.
29.
5.
Then
there
was
a
glorious
Miter
made
,
which
was
to
be
put
upon
the
Priests
head
when
the
holy
garments
were
to
be
put
on
,
Exod.
39
28.
ver.
&
Exod
29.
6
ver.
Also
there
was
a
plate
of
pure
Gold
to
be
made
,
in
which
was
to
be
engraven
these
Letters
(
or
words
)
Holiness
to
the
Lord
,
Exod.
28.
36
,
37.
and
this
was
to
be
fastned
to
the
Miter
upon
the
fore-head
,
and
it
was
for
this
purpose
,
that
the
peoples
services
might
be
accepted
to
God
,
for
whom
the
Priest
did
administer
,
that
those
failings
the
peoples
duties
were
accompanied
with
,
the
Priest
was
to
take
them
all
upon
himself
.
Then
this
plate
of
Holinesse
on
the
fore-head
bear
out
the
Priest
before
the
Lord
;
Exod.
28
38.
ver.
there
was
also
a
glorious
Crown
of
Gold
made
and
it
was
to
be
put
upon
the
Miter
,
Exod.
29.
6
,
7.
ver.
The
high
Priest
being
thus
attired
,
we
next
shew
you
his
Consecration
,
or
being
by
order
made
capable
to
administer
before
the
Lord
,
which
is
as
followeth
.
Moses
was
to
take
a
young
Bullock
and
two
Rams
without
blemish
,
and
unlevened
bread
,
and
unlevened
cakes
tempered
with
Oil
,
and
offer
this
with
the
bullocks
and
two
rams
unto
God
for
the
Priest
,
Exod.
29.
1
,
2
,
with
19
,
20.
Then
was
Moses
to
take
a
vessel
of
anointing
Oil
and
pour
it
on
the
Priests
head
and
anoint
him
,
Exod.
29.
7.
Which
ceremony
shewed
,
First
,
the
right
it
gave
the
Priests
.
Second
,
it
signified
his
endowments
fitting
of
him
for
his
Office
.
Third
,
it
signified
his
Holiness
,
Levit.
8.
33.
this
done
then
might
he
administer
before
the
Lord
,
not
else
;
Wherevvith
this
consecrating
oyl
was
made
,
you
may
see
Exod.
30
,
23
,
24
,
25.
That
which
was
appointed
to
consecrate
the
Priest
withal
,
he
was
to
eat
,
Exod.
29.
32
,
33.
Lastly
,
the
work
that
the
high
Priest
was
to
do
;
in
which
there
are
these
things
to
be
considered
.
First
,
The
place
where
he
was
to
administer
,
and
that
was
within
the
veil
,
where
none
but
the
High
Priest
was
to
enter
,
Levit.
16.
16
,
17.
the
people
were
to
stand
without
at
the
doors
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
having
brought
their
offerings
,
the
Priest
in
his
attire
was
to
go
in
,
and
offer
it
before
the
Lord
for
them
,
Levit.
1.
3
,
4
,
5.
with
Levit.
14.
21
,
22
,
23
,
Secondly
,
the
Priest
was
to
take
the
blood
of
the
sacrifice
,
and
to
sprinkle
the
mercy-seat
therewith
,
Leviticus
16.
14
,
15.
Thirdly
,
He
was
to
offer
up
strong
prayers
by
the
burning
incense
Altar
to
God
for
the
people
,
praying
God
to
pardon
their
sins
,
and
that
he
would
accept
their
persons
and
their
sacrifices
,
and
would
be
their
God
,
and
would
bless
their
souls
with
his
heavenly
blessing
,
sRead
Levit.
16.
12
,
13.
with
Levit.
6.
6
,
7.
verses
.
Likewise
the
Priest
was
to
cast
fresh
Incense
into
the
fire
that
was
on
the
Incense
Altar
,
that
so
a●
cloud
of
Incense
might
arise
to
God
,
Levit.
16.
12
,
13.
Fourthly
,
The
Priest
was
to
take
notice
of
every
uncleanness
that
should
be
found
amongst
them
,
either
in
person
,
garment
,
cloathes
,
or
in
their
houses
,
Levit.
13.
from
1.
to
the
16.
ver.
with
Levit.
14.
from
34.
to
40.
ver.
Fifthly
,
If
any
man
had
sinned
either
ignorantly
or
wilfully
,
the
Priest
(
upon
his
coming
)
was
to
offer
sacrifice
for
him
,
and
it
was
pardoned
,
Levit.
4.
13
,
14
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
with
28
,
29
,
30.
verses
.
So
Levit.
5.
17
,
18.
verses
.
Sixthly
,
By
the
powerful
intercession
of
the
Priest
he
was
to
interpose
between
the
wrath
of
God
and
the
people
(
at
such
times
as
the
people
by
sin
had
provoked
God
)
read
Numb.
16.
46
:
47
,
48.
verses
.
There
was
one
ordinance
observed
amongst
the
Jews
,
that
we
may
not
omit
,
though
it
be
a
little
out
of
its
place
,
which
was
this
,
A
standing
sacrifice
of
two
lambs
,
which
were
to
be
offered
,
the
one
in
the
morning
,
and
the
other
in
the
evening
thorow
out
the
whole
year
,
Exod.
39.
38
,
39.
TYPE
VIII
.
The
Land
of
Canaan
.
THis
Type
is
called
by
Paul
their
rest
,
Heb.
3.
which
was
the
end
of
all
their
sore
travels
and
weary
journeyes
,
and
great
temptations
;
a
Land
of
delight
,
full
of
fatness
,
abounding
with
all
manner
of
ease
and
plenty
;
a
Land
flowing
with
milk
and
honey
,
Numb.
13.
27.
where
was
no
want
of
any
good
thing
,
Deut.
8.
7
,
8
,
9.
Now
this
Canaan
was
an
inheritance
given
by
God
to
the
people
freely
,
Deut.
19.
1.
Secondly
,
It
was
an
inheritance
divided
proportionably
to
each
of
them
by
Lot
,
Numb.
26
,
54
,
55
,
56.
Thirdly
,
They
were
to
march
in
an
armed
posture
to
this
Land
,
and
they
were
to
fight
for
it
;
yet
not
without
their
leader
Joshua
,
Numb.
35.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Deut.
7.
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Yet
this
is
observable
,
that
when
they
came
out
of
the
red
Sea
,
there
was
not
a
sword
amongst
the
people
:
but
those
waters
which
through
the
mighty
power
of
God
were
made
to
deliver
them
,
the
same
waters
by
Gods
appointment
were
made
to
cast
forth
weapons
to
them
,
as
Josephus
writes
,
page
51
of
his
second
Book
.
TYPE
IX
.
The
assigned
Cities
of
refuge
,
which
were
six
in
number
.
THe
use
of
which
was
,
that
if
any
man
had
committed
murther
by
an
accident
,
if
he
did
immediately
repair
to
any
of
these
Cities
,
the
Officer
(
which
was
appointed
for
Executioner
(
did
overtake
him
)
he
was
not
to
dye
,
provided
he
did
not
go
out
of
the
City
vntil
the
death
of
the
present
High
Priest
,
Numb.
35.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
Another
thing
was
the
Covenant
which
God
did
make
with
them
in
Exod.
24.
8.
In
which
are
these
things
to
be
considered
.
1.
The
Covenant
it self
,
Exod.
24.
8.
2.
The
parties
covenanting
.
First
,
The
one
party
was
God
,
Exod.
24.
3.
The
party
on
the
other
side
was
the
people
,
ver.
3.
Secondly
,
The
terms
propounded
between
both
parties
.
First
,
On
Gods
part
to
the
people
,
ver.
3.
with
ver.
7.
Deut.
7.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Secondly
,
The
peoples
accepting
of
the
terms
,
ver.
3.
Thirdly
,
The
person
mediating
between
both
the
parties
,
ver.
1.
2
,
3.
Fourthly
,
You
have
the
ratification
of
the
Covenant
.
In
which
are
these
things
to
be
considered
.
1.
The
conditions
between
both
parties
,
read
v.
7.
2.
The
peoples
accepting
those
conditions
,
v.
7.
3.
The
sealing
of
the
Covenant
,
in
which
we
may
note
two
things
.
First
,
There
was
the
life
of
something
slain
,
ver.
5.
Secondly
,
With
the
blood
of
it
the
Covenant
was
signed
between
God
and
the
people
,
ver.
6.
7
,
8.
Deuteronomy
26.
17
,
18.
Next
,
I
shall
speak
as
the
several
kindes
of
sacrifices
,
and
so
shall
conclude
the
Types
of
the
Ceremonial
Law
.
Now
those
sacrifices
were
of
two
kindes
or
sorts
,
which
they
offered
.
1.
Of
things
sollid
.
2
Of
things
liquid
or
moist
;
those
sollid
things
,
they
were
of
two
sorts
.
First
,
of
things
living
.
Secondly
,
Of
things
that
were
dead
.
The
sacrifices
of
things
living
were
either
bullocks
,
Lev.
16.
11.
Goats
,
Lev.
18.
15.
Rams
,
Lev.
16.
3.
Lambs
,
Levit.
18.
2
,
3.
or
young
Pigeons
,
Lev.
1.
14.
Now
these
sacrifices
were
all
to
be
put
to
death
,
and
their
blood
to
be
poured
out
upon
the
Altar
,
to
make
an
attonement
to
God
for
the
people
,
and
they
were
to
be
sacrifices
either
without
spot
or
blemish
.
Besides
,
there
was
a
Goat
offered
to
God
which
was
alive
:
for
the
people
called
the
scape-goat
the
manner
of
offering
this
Goat
to
God
,
you
may
see
in
Lev.
16.
7
,
8.
9
,
10.
with
21.
22.
verses
.
A
second
sort
of
sollid
sacrifices
,
were
of
things
without
life
,
as
meal
,
or
flower
:
now
these
things
were
to
be
bruised
,
or
broken
.
Now
the
liquid
kinde
of
sacrifices
was
of
oyl
,
wine
,
or
water
;
and
this
was
to
be
poured
out
upon
the
ground
,
Exod.
29.
40.
The
oyl
was
oftentimes
put
to
the
making
of
a
certain
sort
of
little
thin
cakes
,
which
they
called
wafers
,
appointed
likewise
for
sacrifice
,
sometimes
of
thanksgiving
;
sometimes
it
was
ordered
to
be
put
to
the
sacrifice
for
a
vow
:
Levit.
7.
12.
16.
Those
were
called
meat-offerings
,
and
peace-offerings
.
Levit.
7.
9
,
10
,
11.
and
this
the
Priests
were
to
eat
,
Levit.
24.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
besides
those
moist
sacrifices
were
to
be
poured
out
upon
the
ground
.
And
thus
have
I
finished
the
order
of
the
Types
,
I
next
come
to
the
explanation
of
them
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
Paschal
Lamb
which
the
Jews
did
eat
in
Egypt
:
first
I
shall
shew
you
who
it
did
type
out
,
and
then
make
some
spiritual
use
of
it
to
your
advantage
,
CHAP
1.
Concerning
the
Lamb
which
was
eaten
by
the
Jews
in
Egypt
the
night
before
their
departure
;
as
also
the
manner
how
the
Lamb
was
eaten
by
the
Jews
.
THis
Lamb
typed
out
Jesus
Christ
to
come
,
by
whom
alone
salvation
is
to
be
had
;
therefore
when
John
the
Baptist
,
who
was
a
fore-runner
of
Christ
,
came
to
reveal
and
to
make
him
manifest
to
the
world
,
he
holds
Christ
forth
to
the
people
under
the
Metaphor
of
a
Lamb
,
John
1.
36.
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
:
to
this
agreeth
the
words
of
Paul
,
1
Cor.
5.
7.
when
he
was
a
pressing
the
Corinthians
to
a
discharge
of
duty
,
in
casting
forth
the
incestuous
person
from
among
them
,
which
else
as
leaven
,
would
leaven
the
whole
Church
(
with
guilt
at
least
)
he
grounds
his
exhortation
on
this
point
,
For
Christ
our
Passeover
is
sacrificed
for
us
:
where
you
see
he
gives
Christ
the
very
name
that
was
given
to
the
Paschal
Lamb.
So
Peter
in
his
Epistle
,
when
he
is
a
treating
about
the
price
of
mans
redemption
,
1
Pet.
1.
18.
19.
verses
,
saith
Peter
in
the
18.
verse
,
We
were
not
redeemed
with
silver
and
gold
from
our
vain
conversations
,
received
by
traditions
from
our
fathers
,
but
by
the
pretious
blood
of
Christ
,
as
a
lamb
slain
without
spot
or
blemish
,
verse
19.
for
so
it
was
required
of
the
Jews
in
offering
of
the
paschal
Lamb
,
that
it
should
be
a
Lamb
without
blemish
,
Exod.
12.
5.
So
read
Revel.
6.
This
title
of
Lamb
is
given
unto
Jesus
Christ
,
Rev.
6.
15
,
16
,
17.
The
rich
men
and
the
great
men
,
and
the
chief
Captains
,
cryed
to
the
hills
fall
on
us
,
and
cover
us
from
the
presence
of
the
Lamb
for
the
great
d●y
of
his
wrath
is
come
.
What
is
the
reason
think
you
here
,
that
Jesus
Christ
should
be
so
much
dreaded
by
the
great
men
as
well
as
the
poor
men
at
his
next
coming
;
for
these
words
have
relation
to
his
next
coming
.
I
will
not
here
undertake
to
determine
whether
this
appearing
here
of
Christ
be
at
or
before
the
general
Judgement
day
:
as
to
that
I
shall
refer
you
to
abler
judgements
,
who
have
commented
on
the
thing
:
but
without
doubt
the
reason
why
our
Lord
is
by
John
in
that
place
set
forth
so
dreadful
to
men
under
the
metaphor
of
a
Lamb
,
is
because
the
Lamb
was
a
type
of
his
Priestly
Office
;
which
includeth
the
greatest
of
grace
and
offers
of
love
to
mankinde
that
can
be
.
Now
for
the
men
of
the
earth
,
be
they
rich
or
poor
,
yet
if
they
shall
live
or
dye
,
abusing
of
,
and
trampling
upon
this
freely
proffered
grace
,
and
richly
offered
love
:
this
turns
this
grace
and
rich
love
,
and
mercy
into
the
dreadfullest
of
judgements
against
men
,
Read
Matth.
11.
21
,
22
,
23
,
24
,
with
chap.
12.
42.
and
2
Thes.
1.
8
,
9.
Thus
you
see
that
the
Lamb
in
Exod.
12.
was
a
type
of
Christ
.
CHAP.
2.
I
now
come
to
shew
you
how
the
action
of
the
Jews
in
eating
the
Lamb
,
together
with
the
place
,
time
,
and
manner
of
eating
the
Lamb
,
doth
agree
to
the
work
of
God
upon
the
souls
of
his
people
,
while
on
this
side
Heaven
;
together
with
his
various
dealings
with
their
conditions
in
this
life
,
which
as
in
a
glass
,
those
that
are
spiritual
may
see
it
answer
face
to
face
.
FIrst
,
the
place
that
the
people
were
in
when
God
provided
this
Lamb
for
them
;
It
was
Egypt
,
a
Land
of
darkness
,
abounding
with
all
manner
of
idolatry
and
prophaneness
,
a
Land
which
knew
not
God
,
Exod.
5.
2.
a
land
of
bondage
,
of
heavy
burdens
,
of
cruel
task-masters
,
that
required
brick
to
be
made
without
straw
,
Exod.
5.
6.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
the
officers
of
which
place
would
often
beat
the
people
of
the
Jews
,
ver.
14.
besides
so
cruel
were
the
Task-masters
to
the
poor
Israelites
,
that
they
would
not
hear
the
peoples
cryes
,
Exod.
5.
16
,
17.
To
this
agreeth
,
as
in
the
ante-type
,
the
estate
or
condition
that
the
creature
is
in
before
he
comes
to
Jesus
Christ
,
which
estate
or
condition
we
call
natural
or
carnal
,
which
simbolizeth
very
well
with
the
land
of
Egypt
,
in
which
the
children
of
Israel
were
when
they
did
eat
the
Lamb.
For
first
of
all
,
Egypt
was
a
place
of
darkness
,
so
is
the
natural
condition
of
mankinde
;
it
is
full
of
darkness
and
ignorance
:
it
is
wholly
deprived
of
the
saving
knowledge
of
God
and
Christ
.
A
man
by
nature
knows
little
of
that
blessed
life
,
light
,
power
,
which
the
true
knowledge
of
God
teacheth
a
soul
;
he
knoweth
not
what
it
is
to
have
Christ
dwelling
in
him
(
by
his
spirit
)
nor
what
it
is
for
a
man
to
live
in
Christ
by
believing
;
much
less
doth
he
know
that
great
and
blessed
mystery
which
Paul
speaketh
of
,
2
Cor.
3.
18.
But
we
all
with
open
face
,
beholding
as
in
a
glass
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
are
changed
into
the
same
image
,
from
glory
to
glory
,
by
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
.
Alas
,
to
tell
a
carnal
man
of
living
by
believing
,
what
a
mystery
is
this
to
him
,
of
worshipping
God
in
the
Spirit
,
of
praying
in
the
Spirit
,
of
making
the
Blood
,
and
Flesh
,
and
Spirit
,
and
promises
of
Christ
,
his
daily
food
;
of
eating
the
hidden
Manna
,
of
having
the
white
stone
,
with
a
new
name
written
in
it
,
that
none
can
read
but
he
that
hath
it
,
Rev.
2.
17.
Alas
,
what
a
paradox
is
this
to
a
carnal
man
;
to
tell
such
a
man
of
Christ
within
him
,
and
of
a
spiritual
Kingdom
within
him
,
and
a
light
within
him
:
and
so
from
hence
to
bid
him
turn
to
it
,
and
live
obedient
thereunto
,
and
to
hearken
to
the
teachings
of
it
for
salvation
.
Alas
,
one
had
as
good
stand
over
the
grave
of
a
dead
man
and
bid
him
arise
,
or
one
had
as
good
speak
to
a
blinde
man
and
bid
him
see
:
therefore
I
think
that
such
a
doctrine
preached
by
many
in
our
dayes
,
is
an
empty
doctrine
to
help
blinde
men
to
see
,
or
dead
men
to
a
state
of
spiritual
life
:
therefore
saith
Paul
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
The
carnal
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
(
neither
can
he
know
them
)
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
:
also
Paul
tells
you
,
speaking
of
a
carnal
man
,
that
his
understanding
is
darkened
,
and
alienated
from
the
life
of
God
,
through
the
ignorance
which
is
in
them
,
through
the
blindeness
of
their
heart
,
Ephes.
4.
18.
therefore
when
the
Scripture
speaks
of
the
bringing
home
of
a
soul
to
God
,
it
calls
it
a
deliverance
from
the
power
of
darkness
,
Col.
1.
13.
a
state
that
affords
no
light
,
no
knowledge
of
God
in
Christ
,
it
giveth
us
no
acquaintance
with
God
,
as
a
reconciled
God
in
Christ
to
a
poor
soul
;
therefore
it
may
well
be
compared
to
Egypt
for
the
darkness
of
it
:
that
is
the
first
particular
.
Secondly
,
Egypt
abounded
with
all
manner
of
prophaneness
and
false
worship
:
for
they
knew
not
God
,
Exod.
5.
2.
how
well
doth
this
agree
with
the
state
,
or
the
natural
condition
of
fallen
mankinde
,
O
what
kennel
so
vile
,
so
no●some
,
what
jakes
so
foul
,
what
Goal
so
loathsome
,
what
hell
so
black
,
as
the
hearts
and
lives
of
wicked
men
:
therefore
when
our
Saviour
gives
a
description
of
the
inward
parts
of
such
men
(
saith
)
That
out
of
their
hearts
proceedeth
evil
thoughts
,
murders
,
adulteries
,
fornications
,
thefts
,
false
witness
,
and
blasphemies
,
Mat.
15.
19.
and
to
this
agreeth
the
14.
Psalm
ver.
2.
3
,
which
saith
,
The
fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
there
is
no
God
:
they
are
corrupt
,
they
have
done
abominable
works
,
there
is
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
:
the
Lord
looked
down
from
heaven
upon
the
children
of
men
,
to
see
if
there
were
any
that
did
understand
,
and
seek
God
:
they
are
all
gone
aside
,
they
are
altogether
become
filthy
;
there
is
none
that
doth
good
,
no
not
one
:
so
saith
John
,
1
John
5.
19.
The
whole
world
lieth
in
wickedness
.
My
brethren
,
where
can
you
go
,
into
what
Land
,
Countrey
,
County
,
City
,
Town
,
or
Family
,
but
you
may
blush
to
see
the
common
prophaneness
of
it
,
to
your
great
grief
:
what
swearing
,
lying
,
couzening
,
theeving
,
brawling
,
fighting
,
and
revelling
is
there
abounding
amongst
men
:
how
do
the
most
men
tumble
and
wallow
in
the
filth
of
uncleanness
:
how
are
some
buried
up
head
and
ears
in
their
pride
;
how
do
others
glory
in
their
oppression
.
O
how
are
others
drowned
in
their
malice
;
how
like
swines
do
others
reel
up
and
down
in
their
drunkenness
;
what
treachery
,
and
deceit
and
falshood
dwells
there
in
the
mindes
of
men
,
one
against
another
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
,
Micah
7.
4
,
5
,
6.
The
best
of
them
is
as
a
briar
,
and
the
most
upright
of
them
sharper
then
a
thorn-hedge
.
Trust
ye
not
in
a
friend
,
put
ye
no
confidence
in
a
guide
,
keep
the
doors
of
thy
mouth
from
her
that
lieth
in
thy
bosom
;
for
the
son
dishonoureth
the
father
,
the
daughter
riseth
up
against
the
mother
in
law
;
a
mans
enemies
are
the
men
of
his
own
house
.
To
this
agreeth
the
words
of
Paul
to
the
Ephesians
,
chap
,
2.
2
,
3
,
Where
in
times
past
you
walked
according
to
the
course
of
this
world
,
according
to
the
prince
of
the
power
of
the
air
,
the
spirit
that
now
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobedience
:
among
whom
ye
had
your
conversation
in
times
past
in
the
lusts
of
the
flesh
fulfilling
the
desire
of
the
minde
,
and
of
the
flesh
,
and
were
by
nature
the
children
of
wrath
even
as
others
.
Therefore
it
is
that
David
when
he
was
forced
to
flie
into
Gath
among
the
Philistines
,
because
of
the
prophaneness
of
the
people
cryed
out
,
Woe
is
me
that
I
dwell
in
Mesech
,
and
am
constrained
to
live
in
the
tents
of
ungodliness
.
Secondly
,
As
this
agreeth
with
Egppt
for
prophaneness
,
so
for
false
worship
:
It
is
natural
for
men
in
a
carnal
concondition
to
worship
God
in
a
wrong
manner
;
as
a
good
man
said
once
,
every
man
is
born
with
a
little
Pope
in
his
belly
.
To
set
up
a
false
worship
is
the
first
thing
a
carnal
man
puts
himself
forth
in
.
This
is
the
reason
that
the
greatest
part
of
the
world
lieth
drowned
in
false
worship
,
and
ante-christianisme
,
it
is
because
they
are
carnal
and
blinde
,
and
so
want
the
light
of
God
,
his
holy
Spirit
to
guide
them
into
the
truth
.
Where
will
you
expect
to
finde
fish
but
in
the
water
:
where
would
you
see
birds
but
in
the
air
;
where
would
you
expect
to
finde
four
footed
beasts
,
but
upon
the
earth
:
so
where
would
you
finde
poor
,
blinde
,
carnal
men
and
women
worshipping
,
but
in
their
false
forms
,
pictures
,
images
,
and
rejected
ceremonies
:
you
may
see
how
stiff
the
Pharisees
stuck
unto
these
things
,
Matth.
15.
1
,
2.
but
you
may
see
our
Saviours
answer
,
Ver.
3.
with
8
,
9.
You
know
Paul
the
Apostle
telleth
the
Saints
in
his
day
,
that
they
had
been
worshippers
of
stocks
and
stones
,
dumb
idols
:
to
this
agreeth
our
Saviours
words
,
John
4
22
speaking
to
the
poor
carnal
woman
of
Samaria
.
You
worship
you
know
not
what
.
This
is
is
most
certain
,
that
the
world
for
want
of
sight
erre
in
every
thing
.
So
that
you
see
how
well
the
natural
estate
of
mankinde
doth
agree
with
the
Land
of
Egypt
for
false
worship
,
or
for
worshipping
God
in
a
false
manner
.
Again
,
Egypt
was
a
place
of
hard
bondage
,
and
cruel
burthens
,
a
place
that
required
brick
to
be
made
without
straw
,
Exod.
5.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
besides
the
officers
of
the
place
would
often
beat
the
people
if
they
failed
of
ought
of
their
work
,
ver.
14.
they
would
also
refuse
to
hear
the
peoples
cryes
,
ver.
16
,
17.
This
answers
unto
the
covenant
of
works
,
which
every
carnal
man
and
woman
in
the
world
is
bound
unto
by
nature
,
and
lives
under
.
This
covenant
,
even
to
fulfil
it
in
the
exactest
measure
thereof
.
This
covenant
was
made
with
us
in
the
state
of
innocency
,
which
requires
perfect
obedience
in
thought
,
word
,
and
deed
,
and
not
onely
perfect
obedience
,
but
constant
,
continual
obedience
to
the
last
breath
,
Deut.
6.
5.
with
Gal.
3.
10.
So
that
if
a
man
fails
but
in
one
point
of
the
Law
of
Works
,
he
is
guilty
of
the
breach
of
the
whole
,
Iames
2.
10.
Now
this
Covenant
of
works
doth
not
onely
reach
the
outward
actions
of
the
body
(
as
some
think
)
but
the
inward
motions
,
intentions
,
and
purposes
of
the
minde
;
for
so
our
Saviour
expounds
this
Covenant
,
Mat.
5.
20
,
21
,
22
,
with
27
,
28.
verses
.
Now
as
the
case
stands
with
the
creature
with
respect
to
his
fall
,
this
covenant
of
works
may
well
be
compared
unto
Pharaohs
task-masters
,
and
those
that
yet
live
under
it
,
to
the
Jews
in
Egypt
,
who
were
under
the
power
of
those
Task-masters
,
Exodus
5.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
verses
.
For
first
of
all
they
required
of
the
Jews
,
brick
to
be
made
without
straw
,
ver.
10
,
11.
so
doth
the
Law
require
full
and
perfect
obedience
of
the
soul
,
both
in
body
and
spirit
as
ever
it
did
.
Saith
the
Law
,
Bring
me
forth
the
full
tale
of
obedience
,
according
to
my
commands
:
let
not
ought
of
the
works
be
deminished
which
ye
should
do
in
soul
and
body
;
I
will
not
abate
one
jot
of
it
,
bring
forth
the
full
tale
of
your
duties
,
let
not
one
be
neglected
,
if
there
be
you
shall
dye
the
death
;
and
perform
them
in
such
a
manner
,
as
I
have
required
,
or
expect
death
without
mercy
:
what
you
do
,
see
it
be
perfectly
holy
,
without
the
least
stain
of
sin
in
it
,
in
thy
prayings
,
in
thy
fastings
,
in
thy
mournings
,
in
thy
hearings
,
in
thy
almes
,
in
thy
works
of
mercy
,
in
all
that
thou
doest
;
see
that
there
be
not
the
least
vain
thought
in
it
,
nor
the
least
stain
of
hypocrisie
in
it
;
if
there
be
,
thou
shalt
be
damned
to
eternity
:
Likewise
see
that
it
be
constantly
so
with
thee
from
thy
birth
to
thy
death
.
If
in
all
thy
life
thou
shalt
but
miscarry
in
a
word
or
thought
,
I
will
pour
out
all
my
plagues
and
curses
upon
thee
,
Matth.
12.
36.
with
Gal.
2.
10.
I
will
not
regard
any
thing
that
thou
hast
done
in
my
service
before
,
(
though
thou
hast
served
me
to
the
last
hour
of
thy
life
,
with
all
thy
strength
,
and
with
all
thy
power
;
)
yet
if
at
last
thou
shalt
offend
in
one
word
or
deed
thou
shalt
dye
the
death
,
a
death
eternal
,
of
soul
as
well
as
body
,
Ezek.
18.
24.
Deut
27.
ver.
26.
Now
when
the
soul
comes
to
be
awakened
to
the
voice
of
the
Law
,
how
is
it
overwhelmed
with
amazement
and
horrour
:
like
the
Jews
under
their
task-masters
,
how
bitterly
doth
the
soul
bewail
his
condition
,
crying
out
with
Paul
,
Rom.
7.
24.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
so
cruel
a
bondage
as
this
:
(
Thus
the
soul
falling
down
flat
on
the
ground
,
cryeth
out
of
his
condition
,
because
of
the
hard
usage
it
hath
from
the
Law
,
that
it
should
require
the
full
tale
of
brick
,
and
yet
deny
straw
.
)
O
saith
the
soul
,
I
want
strength
to
perform
the
least
service
or
duty
.
O
Law
,
saith
the
soul
,
what
no
mercy
,
no
pity
,
consider
my
weaknes
,
how
unable
I
am
in
my self
to
perform
the
least
duty
as
I
ought
.
(
O
Law
I
pray
thee
accept
of
what
I
can
do
)
no
,
saith
the
Law
,
I
take
no
notice
of
what
thou
art
not
able
to
do
,
but
what
thou
art
bound
to
do
,
Luke
17.
10.
I
require
no
more
then
is
my
due
;
if
you
cannot
give
it
me
,
look
you
unto
that
,
for
my
part
I
will
have
my
full
tale
of
perfect
and
constant
obedience
here
in
this
life
;
or
you
shall
give
me
satisfaction
in
hell
to
all
eternity
.
Do
not
tell
me
you
want
strength
or
ability
to
perform
,
go
get
you
that
where
you
can
,
look
you
out
the
straw
your selves
,
I
shall
give
you
none
;
but
let
not
me
misse
of
my
tale
of
brick
,
Gal.
2
,
10.
with
Ezek.
18.
24.
Thus
you
see
how
parallel
the
language
of
the
old
covenant
runs
with
the
voice
of
the
Egyptian
task-masters
,
to
the
Israelites
under
them
.
Besides
in
Exod.
14.
we
finde
th●t
Pharaohs
task-masters
did
beat
and
abuse
the
Israelites
very
much
in
their
work
.
This
very
well
suits
with
the
old
covenant
of
works
:
O
what
lashes
and
blows
does
it
give
those
that
live
under
it
.
First
,
In
the
conscience
within
:
O
what
thunder
claps
have
some
men
had
within
them
(
from
the
Law
.
)
O
how
hath
it
made
some
men
to
roar
,
and
to
cry
out
at
midnight
upon
their
beds
,
for
their
breach
of
it
.
How
dreadfully
did
it
lash
the
conscience
of
Cain
,
and
how
did
it
dog
Judas
,
until
it
dogged
his
neck
into
a
halter
:
therefore
doth
the
Scripture
pitty
those
that
are
under
it
,
crying
out
,
a
wounded
conscience
who
can
bear
:
those
that
have
been
under
the
lash
of
the
L●w
in
the
conscience
can
say
,
never
was
poor
man
in
Turkey
in
the
like
misery
(
they
would
have
exchanged
conditions
with
the
veriest
slave
in
all
the
world
)
night
and
day
terrified
with
dreadful
sounds
of
the
wrath
of
God
,
and
the
judgement
day
to
come
,
shewing
the
soul
his
portion
in
everlasting
burnings
,
where
he
shall
seek
for
death
,
but
death
shall
be
far
from
him
.
Although
the
soul
runneth
to
his
duties
,
and
doth
what
he
can
to
pacifie
the
Law
;
but
alas
,
all
to
no
purpose
;
for
the
Law
quarrels
with
him
about
every
duty
;
so
that
here
is
the
Dilemma
the
Law
hath
all
his
in
,
they
shall
suffer
one
way
or
other
,
if
they
do
not
live
holy
and
strict
in
their
lives
,
then
he
comes
upon
them
with
his
curses
and
plagues
:
If
they
do
live
holy
and
as
unblameable
as
they
can
,
yet
the
Law
curseth
them
that
way
,
because
it
is
an
obedience
full
of
spots
and
defilements
,
Luke
17.
10.
Secondly
,
The
Law
lasheth
men
externally
,
as
well
as
internally
(
in
the
conscience
.
)
O
what
plagues
and
punishments
upon
body
,
estate
,
and
relations
hath
it
brought
home
on
some
men
for
their
disobeying
of
it
:
You
may
see
a
whole
file
of
curses
,
plagues
,
punishments
,
judgments
,
and
afflictious
hang
up
upon
the
bar
of
the
Law
against
its
offenders
,
Deut.
28.
from
ver.
15.
to
38.
Lastly
,
The
officers
of
Egypt
would
not
hear
the
bitter
cryes
of
the
poor
Jews
under
their
burthens
,
ver.
16
,
17.
how
well
doth
this
agree
with
the
old
covenant
of
works
,
what
little
mercy
doth
that
shew
any
that
are
under
it
,
how
little
is
it
affected
with
their
cries
and
tears
:
could
men
cry
to
it
for
mercy
as
loud
as
ever
heaven
thundered
,
it
would
be
to
no
purpose
,
could
men
weep
so
much
blood
out
of
their
eyes
as
there
is
water
in
the
Sea
,
the
Law
would
not
take
any
notice
of
it
,
Ezek.
18.
24.
This
Esau
tried
Heb.
12.
16
,
17.
For
after
he
had
sold
his
birth-right
he
found
no
repentance
,
although
he
sought
it
carefully
with
tears
.
Alas
friends
,
the
Law
knows
no
repentance
;
repentance
is
a
fruit
of
the
new
covenant
of
grace
,
(
not
of
the
old
.
)
Thus
you
see
both
how
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
with
its
task-masters
,
together
with
their
carriages
towards
the
Israelites
doth
agree
,
as
the
type
with
the
state
of
nature
,
in
which
carnel
men
are
in
;
together
with
the
old
covenant
,
and
his
carriage
toward
those
that
live
under
him
.
CHAP.
3.
I
next
come
to
speak
of
the
eating
of
the
Lamb
,
together
with
the
circumstances
belonging
thereunto
,
which
agreeth
very
well
with
the
Ante-type
,
as
we
shall
shew
you
in
the
next
place
.
IN
which
there
are
these
three
things
to
be
considered
.
First
,
The
occasion
of
the
Lamb.
Secondly
,
The
manner
of
eating
it
.
Thirdly
,
The
benefits
the
people
had
by
eating
the
Lamb.
First
,
The
occasion
of
the
Lamb
,
which
was
to
save
the
people
from
that
generall
judgement
which
was
to
passe
over
the
whole
Land
of
Egypt
.
This
shews
the
exceeding
love
and
mercy
of
God
to
the
whole
world
,
who
by
Adams
Garden
,
transgression
,
and
their
own
actual
sins
,
all
are
lyable
to
the
destroying
Angel
of
Gods
Justice
,
which
will
certainly
pass
over
the
whole
earth
with
a
flaming
sword
of
God
,
vengeance
,
to
execute
it
on
offenders
,
Rom.
1.
18.
For
the
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
against
all
ungodliness
,
and
unrighteousness
of
men
who
with-hold
the
truth
in
unrighteousness
.
Heb.
10.
36.
For
if
we
sin
wilfully
after
we
have
received
the
knowledge
of
the
truth
,
there
remains
no
more
sacrifice
for
sin
,
but
a
certain
fearful
looking
for
of
judgement
,
and
fiery
indignation
,
which
shall
devour
the
adversary
:
so
Jude
14.
15.
The
Lord
cometh
with
ten
thousand
of
his
Saints
,
to
execute
judgement
upon
all
,
and
to
convince
all
that
are
ungodly
amongst
them
of
all
their
ungodly
deeds
,
which
they
have
ungodly
committed
,
and
of
all
their
hard
speeches
which
ungodly
sinners
have
spoken
against
him
.
2
Thes.
1.
7.
8.
The
Lord
Jesus
shall
be
revealed
from
heaven
with
his
mighty
Angels
,
in
flames
of
fire
,
rendring
vengeance
on
those
that
know
not
God
,
and
that
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Thus
you
see
the
whole
world
lyeth
open
to
the
destroying
Angel
of
the
justice
of
God
,
which
will
pour
it self
forth
to
the
scorching
of
the
earthly
minded
with
the
most
dreadfullest
of
fires
,
2
Pet.
3.
10.
Now
that
men
might
escape
this
dreadful
storm
which
the
heavens
look
black
with
,
over
the
heads
of
sinners
,
God
in
mercy
hath
provided
poor
sinners
(
which
are
in
their
Egyptian
state
of
sin
and
uncleanness
)
I
say
he
in
mercy
hath
provided
them
a
Lamb
to
eat
,
which
Lamb
is
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
;
upon
eating
of
which
they
really
escape
the
hands
of
the
Justice
of
God
,
John
3.
16.
God
so
loved
the
world
that
he
gave
his
onely
begoteen
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
have
everlasting
life
,
and
not
perish
:
which
Sonne
of
God
is
else-where
called
the
Lamb
of
God
,
John
1.
36.
the
which
,
whosoever
takes
and
receiveth
(
and
eateth
in
as
their
food
by
believing
,
shall
live
by
him
)
and
so
be
free
from
the
destroying
Angel
,
John
6.
54.
Secondly
,
As
to
the
manner
of
eating
the
Lamb
,
we
may
note
these
things
;
but
first
it
was
a
Lamb
without
blemish
:
this
Lamb
relates
(
as
you
have
heard
)
to
Christ
,
which
shews
the
spotlessness
of
his
nature
,
which
was
innocent
and
pure
,
free
from
the
least
tincture
of
sin
:
for
though
our
Saviour
took
our
nature
upon
him
,
that
so
he
might
become
a
sacrifice
to
God
for
sinners
,
yet
he
took
not
our
nature
upon
him
as
sinful
,
Luke
1.
35.
Therefore
doth
Peter
entitle
our
Saviour
a
Lamb
without
spot
and
blemish
,
1
Pet.
1.
19.
For
if
he
had
not
been
so
,
it
had
not
been
possible
that
ever
the
Law
could
have
been
satisfied
;
therefore
it
is
said
,
that
there
was
no
guile
found
in
his
mouth
.
But
then
as
to
the
manner
of
eating
this
Lamb.
Exod.
12.
First
,
they
were
to
roast
the
flesh
with
fire
,
ver.
8.
This
is
that
dreadful
portion
which
Jesus
Christ
past
under
for
sinners
,
in
standing
under
the
curse
of
the
Law
;
which
bitter
agony
confl●cted
so
in
his
soul
,
as
if
all
the
torments
of
all
the
damned
in
hell
had
been
upon
him
at
once
,
Luke
22.
24.
And
being
in
an
agony
,
he
prayed
more
earnestly
,
and
his
sweat
was
as
it
were
great
drops
of
blood
falling
down
to
the
ground
.
A
sight
of
which
sufferings
of
Christ
Abraham
had
presented
unto
him
,
Gen.
15.
9.
with
17
,
18.
verses
:
for
when
God
made
a
Covenant
,
or
rather
confirmed
the
Covenant
with
Abraham
,
God
caused
a
burning
lamp
,
and
a
smoaking
furnace
to
pass
between
the
sacrifices
,
shewing
of
us
that
none
can
partake
of
the
Covenant
of
Grace
,
but
such
as
have
satisfied
the
old
Covenant
by
presenting
it
a
sacrifice
which
will
endure
the
wrath
of
it
:
Now
none
but
Christ
can
do
this
for
the
soul
;
and
this
was
Christ
which
Abraham
in
this
Type
saw
by
the
eye
of
Faith
,
which
as
a
Lamb
was
roasted
in
the
smoaking
furnace
and
burning
lamp
of
Gods
wrath
for
sinners
.
Therefore
when
the
soul
would
take
in
Christ
,
he
must
take
him
as
a
Lamb
rosted
with
fire
,
which
shews
the
sufferings
of
Christs
soul
for
sinne
.
Secondly
,
They
were
to
eat
all
the
Lamb
,
head
and
legs
,
with
all
the
other
parts
belonging
to
the
Lamb
;
nothing
of
the
Lamb
was
to
be
lef
to
the
morrow
,
Exod.
12.
9
,
10
,
11.
verses
.
This
shews
us
after
what
manner
Christ
,
the
Lamb
of
God
,
is
to
be
closed
with
by
a
soul
that
intendeth
to
have
real
benefit
by
Christ
;
not
a
piece
or
a
part
of
Christ
(
will
serve
the
turn
)
but
a
whole
Christ
,
or
no
Christ
at
all
:
Christ
is
distinguished
in
a
three-fold
respect
(
as
a
Priest
,
Prophet
,
and
King
)
the
prophane
will
accept
of
one
part
of
Christ
,
the
hypocrire
of
two
parts
of
Christ
,
but
none
but
the
gracious
soul
cries
for
a
whole
Christ
.
The
prophane
wicked
Esau
would
close
with
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
,
that
so
the
guilt
of
his
sin
might
be
purged
away
,
and
the
anger
of
God
for
sin
mittigate
:
but
to
subject
to
the
Kingly
office
of
Christ
,
here
he
sticks
,
he
cannot
endure
Christ
should
reign
over
his
soul
,
he
loves
his
sins
too
well
then
to
part
with
them
for
Christ
:
so
that
although
with
Cain
and
Judas
they
that
are
wicked
may
sometime
seem
to
cry
out
under
sin
,
you
must
know
that
they
are
not
so
much
offended
with
sins
nature
,
as
sins
punishment
:
so
when
they
seem
to
desire
a
Christ
,
it
is
not
for
love
,
but
fear
;
it
is
not
that
Christ
should
rule
in
them
,
but
that
he
should
deliver
them
from
Hell
,
which
they
fear
they
are
falling
into
.
2.
The
Hypocrite
can
go
farther
then
this
,
he
can
take
Christ
in
two
parts
of
him
(
both
in
his
Priestly
and
Prophetical
Office
.
First
,
In
his
Priestly
,
that
sinne
may
be
pardoned
,
he
better
agreeth
with
sinnes
nature
then
sinnes
punishment
,
though
he
likes
it
not
upon
his
back
,
as
the
prophane
person
doth
;
yet
he
is
not
much
in
dislike
with
it
in
his
heart
:
there
is
some
secret
sin
,
which
is
his
dellilah
in
affection
,
though
he
seem
to
be
an
enemy
to
it
in
conversation
;
yet
however
he
could
be
glad
if
Christ
would
by
his
blood
get
it
pardoned
,
but
he
loves
not
that
Christ
as
a
King
,
should
get
it
murthered
.
Secondly
,
He
takes
Christ
in
the
other
office
as
a
Prophet
,
if
that
would
do
.
Now
Christ
as
a
Prophet
,
his
work
is
to
reveal
and
make
known
the
deep
things
of
the
Father
to
men
.
Now
some
hppocrites
love
to
know
much
,
though
not
to
practice
any
farther
then
his
credit
prompts
him
to
it
:
yet
being
given
to
ostentation
,
he
may
covet
out
after
many
notions
,
that
so
he
may
advance
himself
in
the
spreading
of
them
,
as
Simon
Magus
,
Acts
8.
18
,
19.
but
no
farther
of
Christ
can
the
Hypocrite
make
choice
of
.
But
now
the
sound
Beleiver
takes
a
whole
Lamb.
O
give
all
Christ
,
and
every
part
of
Christ
,
saith
a
poor
soul
which
taketh
Christ
aright
.
O
not
onely
Christ
to
dye
for
me
,
but
to
live
in
me
by
his
holy
Spirit
:
not
onely
Christ
to
save
me
,
but
Christ
to
reign
over
me
,
and
to
rule
and
govern
me
by
his
royal
Law
in
my
heart
.
O
a
Christ
to
get
down
the
power
of
sin
in
me
,
as
well
as
a
Christ
to
raze
out
the
guilt
of
sin
against
me
.
O
every
part
of
Christ
is
precious
to
a
sound
Believer
,
1
Pet.
2.
7.
So
saith
the
Church
,
Cant.
5.
10.
Christ
was
the
chiefest
to
her
of
ten
thousand
,
because
he
was
white
as
well
as
ruddy
.
Christ
was
precious
for
his
holiness
,
as
well
as
his
merits
and
sufferings
.
So
that
this
is
the
thing
as
to
eating
the
Lamb
,
the
manner
of
it
:
the
Lamb
Christ
,
he
must
be
wholly
closed
with
,
a
soul
must
take
a
full
of
Christ
,
or
no
Christ
at
all
.
Thirdly
,
The
sauce
with
which
they
were
to
eat
the
Lamb
was
bitter
herbs
,
Exod.
12.
8.
which
sheweth
the
frame
of
Spirit
the
soul
is
usually
in
that
truly
closeth
with
Jesus
Christ
:
that
is
,
he
is
under
a
real
repenting
frame
of
heart
,
because
of
sin
.
O
how
bitter
is
the
least
sinne
to
a
soul
which
truly
receiveth
Christ
:
that
which
was
the
darling
of
the
soul
before
,
is
now
gall
and
wormwood
to
the
soul
:
the
soul
looks
on
his
sins
as
that
which
pierced
a
dear
Saviour
;
therefore
it
is
what
pierceth
the
soul
,
Zach.
12.
10.
They
shall
look
upon
him
whom
they
have
pierced
,
and
mourn
over
him
,
and
be
in
bitternesse
,
as
one
for
her
first-born
.
Those
that
think
they
have
eaten
the
Lamb
Christ
without
the
bitter
herbs
of
repentance
,
it
is
much
to
be
doubted
whether
they
ever
eat
of
Christ
at
all
;
it
is
not
a
bare
notional
work
in
the
head
,
but
a
work
attended
with
a
heart
broken
for
sin
,
a
heart
full
of
godly
sorrow
,
and
repentance
,
for
its
rebellion
,
and
stubbornness
against
Christ
.
Peter
wept
bitterly
for
his
sin
,
Matth.
26.
75.
David
and
others
have
eaten
much
of
this
kinde
of
bitter
sauce
with
the
Lamb
:
it
is
the
believers
continual
sauce
all
his
life
long
.
Secondly
,
The
bitter
herbs
is
meant
those
afflictions
and
temptations
which
do
accompany
the
life
of
a
Believer
in
this
life
for
Christ
his
sake
:
our
Saviour
calls
it
a
taking
up
the
Crosse
,
Luke
9.
23.
which
is
a
thing
most
bitter
and
contrary
to
flesh
and
blood
:
therefore
saith
Paul
when
he
made
choice
of
this
Lamb
Christ
,
I
consulted
not
with
flesh
and
blood
,
Gal.
1.
16.
For
flesh
and
blood
cannot
endure
the
bitterness
of
that
state
in
which
Christ
is
to
be
found
.
Nothing
but
persecution
,
disgrace
,
trouble
,
loss
of
good
name
,
yea
,
and
life
it self
that
attendeth
the
way
of
Christ
;
therefore
saith
Paul
,
2
Tim.
3.
12
He
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
must
suffer
persecution
,
he
must
suffer
:
there
is
a
necessity
you
see
,
that
the
Lamb
must
be
eaten
with
bitter
herbs
.
Those
that
will
not
eat
the
sauce
shall
not
taste
of
the
flesh
of
this
Lamb
,
Luke
9.
23.
Unless
a
man
deny
himself
and
take
up
my
cross
and
follow
me
,
he
ca●not
be
my
disciple
.
There
be
a
great
many
would
catch
at
the
flesh
of
this
Lamb
Chr●st
,
were
it
not
for
the
bitter
sauce
which
lyeth
in
the
dish
with
Christ
:
many
love
to
shear
in
a
Christ
,
but
not
in
the
Cross
;
thay
love
the
Crown
,
but
not
the
sufferings
which
belong
to
the
Crown
:
therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
Strait
is
the
gate
,
and
narrow
is
the
way
which
leadeth
to
life
,
and
few
there
be
that
finde
it
.
Job
found
bitterness
in
the
dish
where
the
Lamb
lay
,
Job
13
26.
Thou
writest
bitter
things
against
me
:
but
did
Job
(
as
many
do
)
leave
the
meat
for
the
bitter
sauce
;
no
,
no
,
Job
13.
15.
Though
thou
kill
me
,
yet
w●ll
I
trust
in
thee
.
O
how
happy
had
some
been
,
had
they
with
Job
still
kept
to
this
resolution
;
but
the
wayes
of
Christ
were
too
bitter
for
them
:
but
I
fear
those
will
finde
their
sweet
meat
of
this
worlds
good
,
attended
with
the
bitterest
herbs
at
last
.
Again
,
they
were
to
eat
the
Lamb
with
unleavened
bread
,
Exod.
12.
8.
with
Numb.
9.
11.
This
st●ll
points
at
a
soul
eating
Christ
a
right
,
which
is
the
ante-type
,
which
shews
us
thus
much
.
1.
That
Christ
must
be
really
closed
with
,
and
not
feignedly
;
there
must
not
be
any
thing
of
the
leaven
of
hypocrisie
in
it
,
not
for
any
by
end
,
but
out
of
love
to
Christ
.
2.
It
must
be
void
of
the
least
love
to
sin
,
if
there
be
any
love
reserved
to
any
corruption
,
Christ
cannot
enter
the
soul
upon
such
terms
,
1
Corinthians
5.
8.
Let
us
keep
the
feast
,
not
with
the
old
leaven
of
malice
and
wickedness
,
but
with
the
unleavened
bread
of
sincerity
,
and
truth
.
Heb.
12.
15.
Looking
diligently
,
lest
any
man
fail
of
the
grace
of
God
,
lest
any
root
of
bitterness
spring
up
and
trouble
you
,
and
thereby
many
be
defiled
,
.
Heb.
3.
12.
Take
heed
brethren
,
lest
there
be
in
any
of
you
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
,
in
departing
from
the
living
God
:
therefore
saith
Peter
,
if
you
would
as
new-born
babes
receive
the
sincere
milk
of
the
word
that
you
may
grow
thereby
;
you
must
first
lay
aside
all
guile
,
and
hypocrisies
,
and
envies
,
and
evil
speakings
,
1
Pet.
2.
1.
2.
That
is
,
all
sin
must
be
forsaken
,
and
cast
out
of
the
affection
,
or
no
Christ
received
into
the
heart
:
the
love
of
the
world
,
the
love
of
lust
,
pride
,
honour
,
pleasure
,
ease
,
whatever
hath
been
near
or
dear
to
the
soul
,
he
must
utterly
protest
against
,
or
no
Christ
,
Jer.
4.
14.
O
Jerusalem
,
wash
thine
heart
from
wickedness
,
that
thou
mayest
be
saved
;
how
long
shall
vain
thoughts
lodge
within
thee
.
So
Isa.
1.
16.
18.
Wash
ye
,
make
ye
clean
,
put
away
the
evil
of
your
doings
from
before
me
,
cease
to
do
evil
;
come
now
and
let
us
reason
together
,
saith
the
Lord
,
though
your
sinnes
be
as
scarlet
,
yet
I
will
make
them
as
white
as
snow
,
though
they
be
red
as
crimson
,
yet
shall
they
be
as
white
as
wool
.
So
that
you
see
there
must
first
be
a
putting
away
the
leaven
of
sin
,
before
there
can
be
a
eating
of
the
Lamb
Christ
Jesus
:
truly
therefore
such
persons
as
dream
of
having
Christ
,
and
yet
retain
the
old
leaven
of
sin
,
are
mistaken
.
Fourthly
,
The
Jews
were
to
eat
the
Lamb
with
their
loins
girded
,
Exod.
12.
11.
Girding
of
the
loins
sometimes
signifieth
resolution
to
some
great
work
,
Psalm
18.
32
,
33
,
34.
Sometimes
it
signifieth
truth
and
faithfulness
in
the
person
so
girded
,
Rev.
15.
6.
Here
it
signifieth
haste
or
readiness
to
be
gone
from
the
place
where
they
were
in
before
,
Exod.
12.
11.
Now
all
which
significations
may
be
taken
into
one
head
and
applied
to
the
eating
of
the
Lamb
Christ
Jesus
.
For
first
of
all
,
the
loins
of
a
souls
minde
must
be
girded
as
to
resolution
,
that
intendeth
to
eat
the
Lamb
Christ
.
A
soul
must
resolve
to
go
thorow
thick
and
thin
with
him
,
through
a
thousand
discouragements
with
Christ
,
sometimes
from
within
,
sometimes
from
without
;
what
from
inward
doubts
,
and
what
from
outward
troubles
,
a
soul
will
find
it
a
hard
thing
to
go
on
in
this
way
for
heaven
;
those
daily
taunts
,
scoffs
,
and
jeers
,
that
the
soul
passeth
under
for
Christ
,
from
day
to
day
;
sometimes
from
its
relations
,
sometimes
from
its
fellow
servants
who
live
in
house
with
him
,
and
so
likewise
from
its
wicked
deriding
neighbours
.
I
say
these
things
considered
,
the
soul
is
many
times
casting
away
its
hope
,
and
crying
out
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
73.
13.
Verily
,
I
have
cleansed
my
heart
in
vain
,
and
washed
my
hands
in
innocency
to
no
purpose
.
Therefore
the
loins
had
need
be
girded
,
that
so
the
soul
might
not
cast
away
his
confidence
which
hath
great
recompence
of
reward
,
Hebrews
10.
35.
Now
it
is
the
overcoming
soul
shall
wear
the
Crown
,
2
Tim.
4.
7
,
8.
Rev.
2.
10.
and
the
soul
that
endureth
to
the
end
the
same
shall
be
saved
,
Mat.
24.
13.
Therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
a
soul
must
first
count
up
the
cost
(
when
he
makes
out
after
this
Lamb
Christ
,
whether
he
can
hold
out
to
the
end
with
him
,
whether
he
can
run
the
loss
of
fathers
love
,
mothers
love
,
brothers
,
sisters
,
husband
,
wife
,
children
,
kinsmen
,
and
neighbours
love
for
this
Christ
;
whether
a
soul
can
part
with
credit
,
honour
,
riches
,
carnal
ease
for
Christ
,
whether
he
can
follow
the
Lamb
whithersoever
he
goeth
,
Rev.
14.
4.
For
he
that
looks
back
is
unfit
for
the
kingdom
of
God
,
Luke
9.
62.
So
Heb.
10.
38
If
any
draw
back
,
my
soul
shall
have
no
pleasure
in
him
;
and
saith
Peter
,
The
last
estate
of
such
men
is
worse
then
the
beginning
,
2
Pet.
2.
20.
Therefore
when
Peter
would
exhort
against
faintings
and
discouragements
,
●e
bids
men
gird
up
the
loins
their
minde
,
and
be
sober
,
and
hope
to
the
end
for
the
grace
that
is
to
be
brought
unto
them
at
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
,
1
Pet.
1.
1
,
13.
Secondly
,
take
girding
of
the
loins
as
it
importeth
truth
and
faithfulness
:
In
this
sence
the
soul
ought
to
gird
up
his
loins
,
if
he
really
intendeth
a
thorow
and
full
closing
with
Christ
,
he
must
resolve
to
be
Christs
in
faithfulness
;
as
the
wife
takes
her
husband
,
she
takes
her
husband
,
and
onely
him
,
she
is
not
to
reserve
any
part
of
the
marriage-bed
to
any
other
;
so
in
faithfulness
is
the
soul
to
take
Christ
,
resolving
that
no
cursed
sin
or
lust
shall
shear
in
the
marriage-bed
of
its
affection
with
Jesus
Christ
:
so
saith
the
spouse
speaking
of
Christ
her
Husband
,
My
beloved
is
the
chiefest
to
me
among
ten
thousand
,
Cant.
5.
10.
He
is
mine
and
I
am
his
,
Cant.
2
,
16.
2.
The
Wife
taketh
the
Husband
to
be
hers
for
ever
during
life
,
not
to
part
and
fling
him
off
at
her
pleasure
;
therefore
saith
Paul
,
Rom.
7.
2.
The
woman
that
hath
a
Husband
is
bound
by
the
Law
to
her
husband
as
long
as
he
liveth
.
So
in
like
manner
is
Christ
to
be
closed
with
by
a
Christian
,
never
to
part
more
,
either
in
this
world
or
that
which
is
to
come
;
to
be
Christs
in
sickness
,
as
well
as
in
health
,
in
poverty
as
well
as
in
prosperity
,
to
be
Christs
in
bad
times
as
well
as
in
good
times
,
to
winter
and
summer
with
Christ
.
There
be
a
great
many
that
can
put
on
Christ
,
and
pretend
to
Saintship
,
and
can
call
him
Husband
in
good
dayes
,
but
they
can
as
quickly
cast
their
Christ
and
all
away
again
in
bad
dayes
:
when
Christ
seemeth
to
be
cloathed
with
the
riches
,
honours
,
credit
,
and
gain
of
this
world
,
then
it
is
he
that
can
court
him
with
some
seeming
service
;
but
when
he
comes
to
be
uncloathed
again
of
those
things
,
and
with
Job
to
be
set
on
a
Dunghil
of
reproach
and
scorn
through
poverty
,
then
they
flye
back
as
fast
again
from
Christ
as
ever
they
come
to
Christ
;
and
with
Peter
,
cursing
and
swearing
,
they
never
knew
such
a
man
,
Mat.
26.
73
,
74.
And
like
the
Jews
who
could
cry
Hosanna
to
Christ
,
when
he
was
set
by
the
people
upon
the
Ass
colt
;
but
when
in
a
suffering
state
upon
the
Crosse
,
Crucifie
,
cruc●fie
him
;
but
let
such
know
,
this
not
to
eat
the
Lamb
with
the
loins
girded
in
truth
and
faithfulness
.
Lastly
,
Girding
of
the
loins
signifieth
haste
or
readiness
to
be
gone
from
the
place
where
we
were
before
;
therefore
it
is
observed
that
the
Jews
went
out
of
Egypt
speedily
upon
the
girding
of
their
loins
,
Exod.
12.
37.
This
shews
the
speedy
motion
souls
are
to
make
from
that
cursed
state
of
nature
,
sin
,
and
ignorance
;
after
their
closing
with
Jesus
Christ
,
the
soul
is
not
to
stay
there
one
night
longer
;
there
must
be
not
onely
a
total
,
but
a
speedy
separation
from
sin
and
nature
:
the
soul
that
truly
closeth
with
Christ
never
looketh
back
again
upon
his
former
condition
,
but
he
loatheth
himself
for
it
,
he
never
thinks
on
it
but
he
hates
it
,
as
Paul
speaks
,
What
fruit
had
ye
in
those
things
whereof
ye
are
now
ashamed
,
Rom.
6.
24.
O
when
the
soul
looks
back
upon
his
carnal
Egyptian
state
,
and
seeth
what
a
blinde
mad
fool
he
was
(
together
when
he
considereth
what
sad
ignorant
works
he
alwayes
brought
forth
,
when
he
looketh
back
upon
his
drunken
,
roaring
mad
,
singing
bouts
in
the
Alehouse
,
his
running
to
so
many
Wakes
.
Revels
,
Bull-baitings
,
May-pole
Dancings
:
O
how
much
doth
that
soul
which
eateth
the
Lamb
indeed
mourn
for
it
,
O
how
doth
he
blush
before
the
Lord
under
the
thoughts
of
it
,
wondering
at
the
infinite
patience
of
God
,
that
he
should
be
now
out
of
Hell
,
wondering
that
God
should
accept
of
such
a
rebellious
wretch
,
such
a
sinful
slave
as
he
seeth
himself
now
to
be
)
to
such
a
blessed
Banquet
and
rich
feast
,
as
the
roasted
Lamb
comes
to
:
now
on
goes
the
girdle
about
his
loins
,
and
away
he
goes
,
flying
out
of
this
condition
as
Hell
it self
:
an
instance
you
may
take
for
this
purpose
in
Luke
15.
17.
In
the
Prodigal
Son
,
And
when
he
came
to
himself
he
said
,
How
many
hired
servants
of
my
Fathers
have
bread
enough
,
and
to
spare
,
and
I
perish
for
hunger
:
I
will
arise
and
go
to
my
Father
,
and
will
say
,
I
have
sinned
against
heaven
and
before
thee
,
and
am
no
more
worthy
to
be
called
thy
Son
,
make
me
as
one
of
thy
hired
servants
,
Luke
15.
17
,
18
,
19.
You
see
the
Prodigal
could
no
longer
stay
in
this
condition
,
when
he
comes
to
be
sensible
of
the
evil
of
it
;
but
he
girdeth
up
his
loins
,
and
puts
himself
into
a
posture
fit
to
be
gone
from
all
his
old
delights
and
sinful
pleasures
,
his
old
filthy
companions
,
he
flyes
from
all
,
he
dares
not
stay
an
hour
longer
with
them
,
Psalm
45.
10.
saith
Christ
in
that
Psalm
,
Hearken
O
daughter
,
and
consider
,
encline
thine
ear
,
forget
also
thy
own
people
,
and
thy
fathers
house
.
Thus
you
see
the
soul
is
to
leave
its
old
carnal
estate
and
condition
,
if
he
means
to
eat
the
Lamb
Christ
Jesus
:
Therefore
those
that
are
so
confident
they
have
taken
Christ
,
and
yet
are
not
come
off
their
old
Egyptian
carnal
condition
,
truly
are
much
mistaken
,
saith
Paul
,
2
Cor.
5.
1.
If
any
man
be
in
Christ
he
is
a
new
creature
;
all
old
things
are
past
away
,
and
behold
all
things
are
become
new
.
For
a
man
to
make
an
account
he
is
in
Christ
and
is
a
good
Christian
,
and
yet
to
live
a
drunkard
,
a
swearer
,
and
a
cheater
;
a
hater
of
Gods
people
,
a
despiser
of
godliness
,
to
live
in
adultery
,
and
uncleanness
,
to
live
loose
in
his
family
;
if
this
man
have
closed
with
Christ
,
then
so
hath
the
Devil
also
,
it
cannot
be
;
light
and
darkness
cannot
dwell
together
,
2
Cor.
6.
15.
What
concord
hath
Christ
with
Belial
;
so
ver.
17.
Wherefore
come
out
from
among
them
,
and
be
ye
separate
,
saith
the
Lord
,
and
touch
not
the
unclean
thing
.
Certainly
my
Brethren
,
there
is
no
more
fellowship
wi●h
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
after
eating
the
Lamb
;
the
soul
must
immediately
arise
,
and
be
gone
,
from
his
old
sinful
condition
.
Our
Saviour
would
not
allow
the
young
man
so
much
time
as
to
go
to
bury
his
Father
,
Mat.
8.
21
,
22.
therefore
the
language
of
the
Lord
to
such
is
,
Micah
2.
10.
Arise
ye
,
depart
,
for
this
is
not
your
rest
,
because
it
is
polluted
,
it
shall
destroy
you
with
a
sore
destruction
.
The
next
thing
we
are
to
take
notice
of
before
we
leave
this
particular
,
is
the
other
two
parts
of
the
Travellers
accoutrements
(
which
is
)
his
staff
in
his
hand
,
and
his
shoes
on
his
feet
,
Exod.
12.
11.
First
the
staff
,
Now
you
know
the
use
of
a
staff
in
a
Travellers
hand
is
to
help
him
on
in
his
journy
,
it
succours
him
,
it
stayes
up
his
body
from
falling
,
it
helps
him
over
difficult
and
dangerous
place
?
This
staff
leads
us
to
the
use
of
the
grace
of
believing
,
which
a
soul
should
beg
earnestly
for
at
Gods
hands
,
that
so
after
he
hath
eaten
of
the
Lamb
Christ
,
he
might
be
enabled
to
travel
his
journey
from
Egypt
thorow
the
wilderness
of
this
life
;
to
his
Canaan
of
rest
and
glory
hereafter
:
for
it
is
less
possible
that
a
soul
should
travel
through
the
wilderness
of
this
world
to
Heaven
hereafter
,
without
the
grace
of
believing
,
then
it
was
possible
for
the
Jews
to
travel
to
their
temporal
Canaan
without
their
staff
.
O
how
doth
Faith
succour
and
relieve
the
soul
all
along
in
his
way
to
Heaven
;
when
the
soul
is
ready
to
give
over
,
and
is
yielding
up
the
ghost
,
how
doth
this
staff
of
believing
raise
him
up
again
,
and
putteth
a
new
life
of
confidence
into
the
soul
again
.
Thus
it
oftentimes
set
up
David
upon
his
legs
again
,
Psalm
27.
13.
I
had
fainted
unless
I
had
believed
to
see
the
goodness
of
God
in
the
land
of
the
living
,
like
a
staff
under
weariness
it
did
stay
up
and
support
David
.
O
how
did
this
staff
of
Faith
succour
and
relieve
Habbakuck
,
Hab.
3.
17
,
18.
Although
there
be
no
fruit
in
the
vine
,
and
although
the
fig-tree
doth
not
blossom
,
and
there
be
no
herd
in
the
stalls
,
and
the
flock
should
be
cut
off
from
the
fold
;
yet
will
I
joy
in
God
,
and
rejoyce
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
O
what
a
deep
ditch
did
the
Psalmist
leap
over
by
this
staff
of
believing
,
Psalm
73.
25.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
me
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
,
and
my
portion
for
ever
.
Hence
it
is
that
Habakkuk
saith
,
The
just
man
shall
live
by
his
faith
,
Hab.
2.
4.
That
is
for
the
support
it
gives
a
soul
in
dangerous
times
;
it
is
this
grace
that
keeps
a
soul
above
water
:
this
was
it
which
carried
David
through
all
his
trouble
,
this
was
it
lifted
him
up
out
of
the
horrible
pit
,
Psalm
.
40.
2
,
3.
this
was
the
staff
that
led
the
Jews
through
the
Red
Sea
,
this
led
Jacob
over
the
Jordan
of
his
difficulties
,
Gen.
3●
.
this
staff
led
him
into
Egypt
,
and
this
staff
brought
out
Joseph
his
bones
(
Jacob
his
son
)
out
of
Egypt
again
,
Hebrews
11.
22.
And
this
was
the
staff
the
Apostles
travelled
by
all
along
in
their
journey
(
in
this
life
)
2
Cor.
v.
7.
For
we
walk
by
faith
,
not
by
sight
.
Mark
,
we
walk
by
faith
,
It
is
what
the
travelling
Christian
must
carry
in
his
hand
at
all
times
,
in
the
pilgrimage
he
spendeth
in
this
life
.
Lastly
,
The
Jews
had
their
shooes
on
their
feet
,
Exod.
12.
11.
The
shooes
you
know
are
what
greatly
helps
a
man
to
a
comfortable
going
on
in
his
journey
[
without
which
well
he
cannot
travel
.
Now
Paul
shews
you
what
it
is
to
have
the
feet
well
shod
,
Ephes
6.
15.
Having
your
feet
well
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
;
that
is
,
a
soul
that
takes
in
the
Lamb
of
God
,
and
thereby
hath
bound
himself
to
flye
out
of
his
carnal
,
prophane
,
Egyptian
sinful
life
and
conversation
,
had
need
first
of
all
well
furnish
himself
with
the
word
of
God
,
with
the
threatning
part
of
it
to
drive
him
,
and
prick
him
on
,
with
the
examples
of
others
lives
therein
written
to
draw
,
him
with
the
promises
therein
to
perswade
him
,
and
with
the
hope
of
eternal
life
,
true
joy
,
and
sweet
felicity
,
to
allure
him
,
or
else
he
will
finde
it
a
hard
matter
to
come
quit
of
his
old
condition
and
carnal
conversation
.
Therefore
saith
Paul
,
Let
the
word
of
Christ
dwell
in
you
richly
,
Col.
3.
16.
So
saith
David
,
Thy
word
have
I
hid
in
my
heart
,
Psalm
119.
11.
O
you
young
Christians
,
for
to
you
I
speak
,
you
that
would
eat
the
roasted
Lamb
Christ
,
and
would
come
out
of
the
Egypt
of
your
carnal
,
ignorant
,
blinde
conditions
.
O
hearken
to
my
advice
,
you
must
be
well
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
.
O
saith
Christ
,
Search
the
Scriptures
,
John
5.
39.
O
be
much
in
reading
of
your
Bibles
,
let
them
not
lie
idle
,
get
as
much
of
them
as
you
can
into
your
hearts
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
wrestle
with
flesh
and
blood
,
against
the
rulers
of
the
darknesse
of
this
world
,
against
spiritual
wickednesse
got
into
high
places
,
Ephesians
6.
12.
O
beg
hard
at
Gods
hand
,
that
he
would
imprint
his
word
upon
your
hearts
,
and
cause
you
to
grow
in
the
knowledge
of
it
more
and
more
,
that
so
you
may
have
to
answer
every
temptation
that
you
shall
meet
with
in
your
way
to
your
spir●tual
Canaan
.
You
know
the
shooes
are
useful
to
keep
the
feet
from
the
gauling
;
truly
so
is
the
word
of
God
well
applyed
,
very
useful
to
keep
the
conscience
from
gaulding
and
corrupting
.
for
look
how
it
is
with
a
man
with
sore
feet
,
he
halts
and
tumbles
,
not
able
to
keep
his
ground
;
so
it
is
with
a
man
under
a
gaulded
conscience
,
he
cannot
stand
steddy
in
any
place
,
but
reels
from
thing
to
thing
,
from
place
to
place
,
and
cannot
stand
long
any
any where
at
a
time
:
now
the
word
of
God
will
help
this
,
either
as
applyed
,
or
eyed
.
1.
As
applyed
,
so
will
it
help
the
gaulded
conscience
,
Psalm
107.
20.
2.
As
it
is
applyed
by
the
soul
as
its
rule
to
walk
by
,
so
it
prevents
from
corrupting
;
for
as
the
shooes
keeps
the
feet
from
gauling
,
so
will
the
word
of
God
keep
the
conscience
from
corrupting
(
if
it
be
carefully
observed
as
the
souls
rule
to
walk
by
.
)
So
you
see
what
it
is
to
eat
the
Lamb
(
a
Lamb
roasted
)
to
eat
him
with
the
loins
girt
,
the
staff
in
the
hand
,
and
the
shooes
on
the
feet
.
CHAP
4.
The
next
thing
to
be
noted
in
the
Type
(
or
Hiisory
)
is
this
,
the
Lamb
was
to
be
eaten
by
every
particular
Family
,
unless
the
Family
were
too
big
;
then
they
were
to
take
the
next
adjoyning
to
it
,
and
so
they
were
to
eat
it
together
,
Exod
12.
4.
THis
in
the
Ante-type
shews
us
thus
much
by
way
of
information
.
First
.
That
all
the
particular
Churches
of
God
in
the
world
have
a
like
right
to
Jesus
Christ
;
for
though
there
be
one
body
or
Church
Universal
spread
over
the
earth
,
yet
this
universal
body
is
distinguished
into
so
many
little
bodies
or
Churches
,
as
Providence
thinks
good
:
Hence
it
is
that
you
have
the
Holy
Ghost
speaking
of
seven
Churches
in
Asia
,
Rev.
1.
4.
Like
wise
we
read
of
a
particular
Church
,
which
was
in
Aquilla
and
Priscilla's
house
,
1
Cor.
16.
15.
A
slender
foundation
for
a
national
Church
;
and
yet
all
these
distinct
societies
have
all
aright
alike
to
Christ
,
as
the
families
of
the
Jews
were
all
alike
to
eat
the
Lamb
:
therefore
saith
Paul
,
There
is
one
body
,
and
one
spirit
,
even
as
ye
are
called
by
one
hope
of
your
calling
,
one
Lord
,
one
Faith
,
one
Baptisme
,
one
God
,
one
Father
of
all
,
who
is
above
all
,
and
through
all
,
and
in
you
all
,
Ephes.
4.
4
,
5
,
6.
Through
all
ages
in
the
world
every
Church
in
particular
hath
had
a
like
benefit
by
Christ
(
so
that
the
weakest
Church
in
the
world
,
if
it
be
a
true
Church
,
may
claim
as
large
a
portion
in
the
heart
of
Christ
,
as
the
flourishing'st
Church
in
the
primitive
times
,
when
the
Apostles
were
living
.
You
see
though
Israel
were
a
great
body
,
yet
they
must
be
divided
into
several
little
Bodies
when
they
come
to
eat
the
Lamb
,
and
yet
a
Lamb
for
every
family
or
little
body
of
eaters
;
so
that
none
need
to
doubt
in
any
age
of
the
world
,
though
the
number
be
great
,
which
have
eaten
of
Christ
,
yet
there
is
enough
in
Christ
to
satisfie
all
that
are
to
come
:
therefore
is
Christ
called
a
fountain
set
open
for
sinne
and
for
uncleannesse
,
Zach.
13.
1
,
2.
In
that
day
there
shall
be
a
fountain
opened
to
the
house
of
David
,
&c.
2.
It
shews
the
benefit
we
have
by
eating
the
Lamb
Christ
,
for
we
are
by
it
made
partaker
of
families
right
and
order
;
every
soul
by
Christ
may
say
,
(
now
I
am
through
grace
)
of
the
Family
of
Heaven
,
and
I
shall
have
a
childes
portion
with
the
rest
of
the
true
Israelites
:
though
it
goes
hard
with
me
in
this
life
,
though
I
am
poor
and
low
in
the
world
,
yet
it
s
enough
that
I
am
of
the
houshold
of
Faith
,
my
name
is
listed
in
heaven
for
my
daily
allowance
,
both
for
me
and
mine
in
this
life
,
and
I
shall
have
my
full
portion
of
glory
with
the
rest
of
my
Brethren
hereafter
,
[
I
shall
have
that
inheritance
that
fadeth
not
away
.
]
O
to
be
an
adopted
Son
of
God
,
what
a
priviledge
is
this
,
O
how
should
this
bear
up
the
heart
under
all
discouragements
,
to
have
a
right
to
all
the
excellency
of
glory
and
glorious
attendance
,
that
there
is
laid
up
for
the
heirs
of
it
,
as
Paul
saith
,
That
which
eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
neither
hath
it
entred
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
those
which
love
him
.
Thus
much
is
to
be
observed
by
the
Jews
eating
the
roasted
Lamb
apart
(
by
particular
families
.
)
One
thing
more
is
worth
our
noting
,
which
is
,
that
the
Lamb
was
to
be
eaten
that
night
,
nothing
of
the
Lamb
was
to
be
left
until
the
morning
,
Exodus
12.
10.
Which
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
delayes
are
dangerous
in
this
case
,
for
a
soul
to
put
off
any
thing
of
Christ
(
after
he
is
convinced
of
the
need
of
him
)
though
it
be
but
for
the
morrow
;
the
soul
may
never
have
the
proffer
more
:
read
that
place
in
Hebrews
3.
7
,
8.
In
which
place
a
soul
is
called
upon
to
take
Christ
to
day
,
meaning
at
the
first
offer
,
or
else
you
may
never
see
a
Christ
more
in
mercy
for
ever
:
read
Isaiah
55.
6.
Therefore
the
exhortation
is
for
men
to
seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
and
to
call
upon
him
while
he
is
near
;
men
will
know
that
God
will
not
alwayes
be
found
,
and
if
any
are
like
to
finde
it
so
,
they
are
such
souls
as
put
by
Christ
until
to
morrow
,
they
have
not
time
to
minde
the
thing
;
there
is
yet
something
of
more
weight
to
be
minded
,
some
worldly
interest
,
which
must
be
set
on
wards
farther
first
,
before
they
can
attend
this
matter
.
Read
the
danger
of
setting
Christ
aside
until
to
morrow
,
or
of
setting
something
more
necessary
(
as
such
think
)
before
Jesus
Christ
;
read
Luke
14.
16
,
17
,
18.
19
,
20.
with
24.
Therefore
take
this
along
with
thee
soul
,
remember
the
Jews
were
to
eat
the
Lamb
at
the
first
offer
,
that
which
they
set
aside
until
the
morrow
they
were
not
to
eat
,
but
to
burn
with
fire
,
not
to
eat
it
again
:
read
Exod.
12.
10.
O
Christian
have
a
care
thou
doest
not
undo
thy
soul
this
way
,
by
setting
aside
some
of
Christ
in
a
dish
until
to
morrow
,
crying
out
,
you
are
too
young
yet
,
or
,
you
would
sport
your selves
a
little
longer
with
your
corruptions
,
or
your
merry
companions
,
I
say
,
take
heed
of
that
.
CHAP.
5.
The
occasion
of
eating
the
Lamb.
I
Now
come
to
speak
something
about
the
occasion
of
the
Lamb
,
which
was
this
,
because
of
the
destroying
Angel
which
was
to
pass
over
Egypt
on
purpose
to
destroy
their
first-born
;
for
the
safety
of
the
Israelites
,
God
in
mercy
to
them
,
ordered
them
to
take
a
Lamb
,
and
kill
him
;
the
blood
of
which
they
were
to
take
,
and
strike
the
door
posts
of
their
houses
,
which
was
for
a
sign
to
the
destroying
Angel
,
that
in
his
passing
through
the
land
,
where
ever
he
should
see
that
blood
on
the
door
of
the
house
,
he
might
pass
over
that
without
doing
the
least
injury
to
it
;
and
so
from
thence
to
the
next
house
where
the
blood
was
not
on
the
doors
;
there
the
Angel
was
to
do
his
work
of
execution
,
Exod.
12.
7.
with
12
,
13
,
and
22.
verses
.
This
thing
shews
us
the
great
reason
why
God
the
Father
sent
Christ
into
the
world
,
it
was
that
sinful
mankinde
might
not
perish
by
the
destroying
Angel
of
his
Justice
,
which
will
certainly
pass
through
the
Egppt
of
this
world
,
and
eternally
slay
all
those
that
shall
be
found
in
their
sins
Christ
shall
come
in
flames
of
fire
,
rendring
vengeance
on
those
that
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Thes.
1.
8.
9
Who
shall
be
punished
with
everlasting
destruction
,
from
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
and
from
the
glory
of
his
power
.
Now
to
prevent
this
mischief
,
and
the
execution
of
this
plague
upon
miserable
men
and
women
,
the
Lord
sent
in
a
Lamb
into
the
world
,
which
was
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
that
so
men
might
be
delivered
from
wrath
through
him
,
John
3.
16.
Acts
4.
12.
But
this
must
be
done
,
the
Blood
of
this
Lamb
Christ
must
be
taken
,
and
by
the
hysop
of
Faith
dipped
in
the
Bason
of
Gospel
Ordinances
,
striking
the
door
posts
of
the
heart
therewith
:
this
done
,
the
destroying
Angel
of
Gods
Justice
looking
upon
it
,
cometh
to
be
satisfied
,
and
hurteth
not
that
soul
,
and
becomes
that
souls
friend
:
Therefore
saith
John
,
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
,
John
1.
29.
But
not
a
bare
looking
upon
the
Lamb
will
content
the
Justice
of
God
,
but
the
taking
of
his
Blood
out
of
the
bason
of
the
Gospel
,
or
dipping
therein
the
hysop
of
believing
,
and
applying
of
it
to
the
heart
and
conscience
;
so
to
do
contents
the
Justice
of
God
:
therefore
saith
the
same
Apostle
,
The
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
,
1
John
1.
7.
Meaning
the
guilt
of
our
sins
.
To
this
agreeth
the
words
of
the
Apostle
,
Heb
9.
13
,
14.
For
if
the
blood
of
Bulls
and
Goats
,
and
the
ashes
of
an
Heifer
,
sprinkling
the
unclean
,
sanctifieth
to
the
purifying
of
the
flesh
,
how
much
more
shall
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
through
the
eternal
Spirit
offered
himself
without
spot
to
God
;
purge
your
consciences
from
dead
works
to
serve
the
living
God
.
Thus
have
I
shewed
you
the
mystery
of
Egppt
,
and
of
the
Lamb
eaten
by
the
Jews
there
;
likewise
you
have
seen
the
manner
of
eating
the
Lamb
,
together
with
the
bread
and
sauce
with
which
the
Jews
were
to
eat
the
Lamb
:
also
you
have
seen
the
mystery
of
their
striking
the
door
posts
of
their
houses
with
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
;
as
also
the
mystery
of
the
destroying
Angel
you
have
seen
opened
;
together
with
the
sweet
harmony
it
makes
to
the
work
of
God
upon
the
hearts
of
his
people
;
which
when
well
considered
will
make
a
soul
cry
out
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
77.
19
,
20.
Thy
way
is
in
the
sea
,
and
thy
path
in
the
great
waters
,
and
thy
foot-steps
are
not
known
:
thou
leadest
thy
people
like
a
flock
by
the
hand
of
Moses
and
Aaron
.
CHAP.
6.
The
Israelites
passing
into
the
Red
Sea
a
Type
of
Christ
.
I
Now
come
to
the
second
Type
,
which
was
Gods
leading
the
Israelites
through
the
red
Sea
,
Exod.
14.
which
was
done
just
after
their
eating
of
the
Lamb
,
and
coming
forth
of
Egypt
:
In
the
which
are
these
things
to
be
noted
.
1.
The
peoples
great
distress
,
ver.
10.
11.
2.
The
cause
of
their
distress
,
which
was
Pharaohs
Army
marching
behinde
them
with
an
intent
to
destroy
them
,
verse
10
,
3.
We
may
take
notice
of
their
Leaders
,
which
was
the
Angel
and
Moses
,
Exod.
14.
19.
with
21.
Which
Angel
without
doubt
was
Christ
;
for
as
Moses
guided
the
people
,
so
did
the
Angel
guide
Moses
.
4.
Moses
stretched
out
his
hand
,
and
the
waters
were
divided
,
ver
,
21.
5.
The
people
go
through
the
waters
,
and
by
that
means
were
delivered
,
ver.
22.
6.
The
same
waters
which
were
waters
of
salvation
to
the
Israelites
,
became
waters
of
destruction
to
the
Egyptians
,
ver.
27.
28.
But
first
we
finde
the
children
of
Israel
greatly
distressed
:
this
answers
to
the
condition
that
the
soul
is
in
under
the
conviction
of
sin
,
full
of
trouble
and
despairing
thoughts
about
his
condition
;
how
often
is
the
heart
overwhelmed
and
drowned
in
horrour
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
nor
where
to
go
to
find
any
comfort
:
what
secret
gnawings
and
pangs
of
inward
travel
are
there
roving
to
and
fro
,
in
the
soul
of
one
under
the
conviction
for
sin
,
night
and
day
;
it
banisheth
all
comfort
from
him
,
all
his
best
of
outward
comforts
are
imbittered
to
him
;
no
comfort
in
wife
,
in
children
,
in
friends
,
estate
,
or
treasure
;
he
cannot
finde
any
place
to
rest
the
sole
of
his
foot
upon
with
ease
,
every
moment
looking
out
for
the
executioner
to
overtake
him
;
if
abroad
he
is
afraid
the
heavens
will
fall
upon
him
,
he
dreadeth
every
tree
he
passeth
by
,
every
wall
he
goes
along
by
,
he
leapeth
off
it
,
fearing
it
will
fall
upon
him
:
if
at
home
,
then
he
dreads
every
hole
in
his
house
,
expecting
a
devil
in
every
corner
of
his
house
:
some
of
which
distress
you
may
see
upon
the
hearts
of
the
converted
Jews
,
Acts
2.
37.
Which
made
them
cry
out
to
the
Apostles
,
Men
and
brethren
,
what
shall
we
do
.
Likewise
you
may
see
it
hot
upon
the
Jaylors
heart
,
Acts
16.
29
,
30.
Who
came
forth
trembling
to
the
Apostles
,
crying
out
,
Sirs
,
what
shall
I
do
to
be
saved
.
David
was
acquainted
very
much
with
this
kinde
of
trouble
,
Psalm
38.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
For
thine
arrows
stick
fast
in
me
,
and
thy
hand
presseth
me
full
sore
:
there
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thine
anger
,
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
because
of
my
sin
,
for
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
as
a
heavy
burthen
,
they
are
too
heavy
for
me
,
my
wounds
stinck
and
are
corrupt
because
of
my
foolishness
;
I
am
troubled
,
I
am
bowed
down
greatly
,
I
go
mourning
all
the
day
long
,
for
my
loins
are
filled
with
a
loathsome
disease
,
and
there
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
:
Likewise
you
may
read
Acts
9.
6.
that
Paul
had
his
part
in
this
distress
;
Paul
trembled
under
it
,
and
being
astonished
,
cried
out
,
Lord
what
wilt
thou
have
me
to
do
.
I
must
acknowledge
this
work
,
for
the
measure
of
it
is
not
in
all
alike
,
for
it
oftentimes
falleth
out
in
this
thing
much
according
to
a
persons
rate
of
sinning
before
his
conversion
;
but
for
the
kinde
of
this
work
,
if
men
and
women
cannot
speak
something
of
it
in
some
measure
,
it
is
little
sign
that
there
hath
been
a
work
wrought
(
in
truth
)
on
that
soul
:
you
may
see
when
the
Scripture
points
you
to
the
most
clearest
Gospel
work
of
conversion
that
we
read
of
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
;
it
points
it
out
by
the
great
distresse
that
first
it
bringeth
on
the
mindes
of
men
and
women
,
Zech.
12.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
2.
The
cause
of
the
Israelites
distresse
,
it
arised
from
the
Egyptians
marching
behinde
them
with
full
purpose
to
ruine
and
destroy
them
,
Exod.
14
10.
The
ante-type
of
this
Type
sheweth
the
cause
of
the
souls
abovesaid
distresse
,
which
is
the
letting
in
of
the
souls
guilt
of
sin
upon
him
,
which
doth
(
like
a
huge
army
)
pursue
the
soul
day
and
night
,
and
like
so
many
devouring
Lions
with
open
mouths
standing
ready
to
devour
the
soul
,
which
makes
the
soul
(
as
the
Jews
did
)
oftentimes
to
cry
out
for
a
grave
to
bury
his
distressed
body
in
,
judging
death
to
be
preferred
before
l●fe
:
and
the
way
to
end
these
endlesse
miseries
is
to
lay
violent
hands
on
life
(
but
that
proves
but
a
leaping
out
of
the
frying-pan
into
the
fire
)
there
is
no
trouble
in
the
world
like
to
this
trouble
;
a
man
had
better
stand
in
the
field
against
all
the
Armies
and
Cannons
in
the
world
,
then
to
stand
to
behold
a
guilty
conscience
.
O
the
dreadful
shreeks
and
doleful
sounds
which
it
makes
in
the
breast
of
a
man
when
awakened
:
take
an
instance
or
two
from
the
word
of
God
,
Psalm
32.
3
,
4
,
5.
When
I
kept
silence
my
bones
waxed
old
,
through
my
roaring
all
the
day
long
;
for
day
and
night
thy
hand
was
heavy
upon
me
;
my
moisture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
summer
:
I
acknowledge
my
sin
unto
thee
,
and
my
iniquity
have
I
not
hid
:
So
Psalm
38.
2
,
3
,
4.
For
thine
arrows
stick
fast
in
me
,
and
thine
hand
presseth
me
sore
:
there
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
because
of
thy
anger
,
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sin
;
for
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
,
and
as
a
heavy
burden
they
are
too
heavy
for
me
:
so
Psalm
40
,
12.
For
innumerable
evils
have
taken
hold
on
me
,
and
have
compassed
me
round
about
;
so
that
I
am
not
able
to
look
up
;
they
are
more
then
the
hairs
of
my
head
,
so
that
my
heart
faileth
me
.
So
Psalm
90.
7
,
8.
For
we
are
consumed
by
thine
anger
,
and
by
thy
wrath
we
are
troubled
;
thou
hast
set
our
iniquities
before
thy
face
,
our
secret
sins
in
the
light
of
thy
countenance
:
Let
the
poor
soul
run
where
he
will
,
yet
he
shall
not
be
able
to
avoid
the
thunderings
of
an
awakened
conscience
,
but
like
so
many
swarms
of
Bees
flying
round
his
ears
,
crying
alwayes
to
him
,
we
are
thy
works
and
we
will
follow
thee
;
we
will
follow
thee
in
the
field
,
and
in
thy
house
,
we
will
be
with
thee
at
thy
table
and
at
thy
bed
.
Job
20.
23
,
24.
When
he
is
about
to
fill
his
belly
God
shall
cast
the
fury
of
his
wrath
upon
him
,
and
shall
rain
it
upon
him
;
while
he
is
eating
he
shall
flee
from
his
iron
weapon
,
and
the
bowe
of
steel
shall
strike
him
through
.
My
friends
,
the
guilt
of
a
mans
sin
it
will
go
to
the
grave
with
him
,
it
will
lie
down
with
him
in
his
Sepulchre
,
and
his
grave
shall
cast
it
up
again
:
therefore
saith
Job
,
The
heavens
shall
reveal
his
sin
,
and
the
earth
shall
rise
up
against
him
,
Job
20.
27.
Thus
you
see
both
the
distress
,
and
the
cause
of
it
upon
a
poor
soul
under
an
awakened
conscience
,
and
how
it
answers
to
the
Jews
distress
at
the
red
Sea
.
3.
We
may
take
notice
of
the
next
particular
,
which
is
this
,
That
that
means
which
proved
a
ground
of
relief
to
the
Jews
in
their
distress
,
the
peoyle
were
guided
thereunto
by
Moses
:
from
whence
we
may
note
these
things
.
First
,
That
though
man
knows
how
to
sin
himself
into
trouble
;
yet
he
knows
not
how
to
get
himself
out
of
it
.
The
Jews
knew
no
way
out
of
this
trouble
,
therefore
begun
to
cry
out
for
graves
to
bury
themselves
in
the
place
:
so
is
it
with
the
soul
under
the
sence
and
sight
of
sin
,
knows
no
way
to
escape
out
of
that
dreadful
condition
in
which
he
seeth
himself
to
be
,
nothing
but
death
on
every
hand
,
wrath
gone
out
from
above
against
him
,
hell
beneath
openeth
its
mouth
to
receive
him
;
and
thus
the
soul
is
oftentimes
put
upon
to
seek
out
for
his
grave
to
bury
himself
in
,
knows
no
other
way
to
save
himself
,
but
eternally
to
destroy
himself
both
in
soul
and
body
like
Judas
.
Second
,
If
the
soul
have
met
with
any
relief
in
his
distressed
condition
,
let
him
know
it
came
not
from
himself
,
but
he
was
guided
thereunto
by
a
special
hand
of
Christ
:
The
Jews
were
led
to
their
means
of
refreshment
by
Moses
,
who
was
a
Type
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Hast
thou
met
with
comfort
and
refreshment
from
such
a
Sermon
,
from
such
a
Minister
,
such
a
Christian
Friend
,
such
a
Meeting
,
or
in
reading
of
such
and
such
a
Book
,
consider
,
thou
wert
led
unto
that
means
for
comfort
by
the
special
hand
of
Christ
,
and
thou
shouldst
eye
his
hand
in
it
,
that
love
,
and
praise
,
and
obedience
might
be
rendered
him
for
it
;
therefore
saith
Christ
,
With
loving
kindeness
have
I
drawn
thee
,
Jer
,
31.
3.
Third
,
If
any
soul
wants
relief
in
such
a
condition
,
then
let
him
make
unto
Jesus
Christ
for
it
,
for
he
is
thy
leader
in
this
case
,
as
Moses
was
the
Jews
in
the
other
:
Read
Deut.
18.
15.
A
prophet
shall
the
Lord
your
God
raise
up
unto
you
from
among
your
Brethren
like
unto
me
,
him
shall
you
hear
.
Now
where
were
the
Jews
to
go
in
a
time
of
danger
bu●
to
Moses
:
So
soul
,
if
ever
thou
wouldst
have
ease
and
refreshment
thou
must
go
to
Christ
alone
;
some
run
to
creatures
,
and
think
to
finde
comfort
there
;
others
run
to
their
duties
and
works
of
mercy
,
and
thinks
to
get
it
from
thence
:
again
,
there
be
some
that
will
send
thee
to
thy
inward
quallifications
,
or
work
of
God
within
thee
,
as
they
call
it
,
or
the
light
within
the
soul
.
(
I
am
not
hereby
undervaluing
the
works
of
grace
,
as
they
are
signs
or
evidences
of
our
union
with
Christ
,
)
but
I
send
thee
to
thy
true
leader
Christ
,
who
is
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
to
make
daily
intercession
for
such
as
thou
art
,
Rom.
8.
24.
O
look
out
and
look
up
to
him
by
faith
,
for
this
is
the
way
to
it
,
Isaiah
45.
22.
and
chap.
44.
3
,
4.
Fifthly
,
The
next
particular
is
this
,
Moses
stretched
out
his
hand
over
the
waters
and
the
waters
divided
,
Exod.
14.
21.
This
act
in
Moses
leads
to
behold
the
necessariness
of
outward
means
,
contrary
to
the
opinion
of
many
in
our
dayes
;
which
because
we
read
in
the
Scriptures
of
God
his
teachings
within
in
the
heart
,
and
of
the
holy
anointing
that
shall
teach
them
all
things
;
from
hence
they
conclude
against
all
outward
teaching
.
Question
,
What
was
the
reason
that
God
had
not
caused
the
waters
to
go
back
without
the
stretching
out
of
Moses
hand
.
Answer
.
Not
but
that
God
could
have
done
it
,
but
God
thereby
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
it
is
his
pleasure
in
the
effecting
of
the
greatest
salvation
,
and
deliverance
for
his
people
,
ordinarily
to
bring
it
about
to
them
by
outward
means
.
Our
Saviour
was
able
to
open
the
blinde
mans
eyes
without
clay
and
spittle
;
a
way
more
likely
to
put
out
a
mans
eyes
,
then
to
recover
any
mans
sight
,
John
9.
6.
But
it
is
to
shew
his
pleasure
,
touching
the
use
of
outward
means
:
why
could
not
God
have
thrown
down
the
walls
of
Jericho
without
sounding
of
the
Rams
horn
;
and
why
could
not
God
have
caused
water
to
come
out
of
the
Rock
without
striking
of
it
,
but
to
shew
it
is
his
pleasure
ordinarily
to
use
it
in
his
administrations
to
the
sons
of
men
:
therefore
it
is
our
duty
to
wait
upon
God
in
it
.
Now
to
the
stretching
out
of
Moses
hand
in
this
outward
salvation
,
answers
the
preaching
of
the
Gospel
by
God
his
Ministers
,
which
is
the
outward
means
of
the
eternal
salvation
;
for
therein
is
the
arme
of
divine
grace
and
love
revealed
and
stretched
out
to
poor
sinners
.
This
Isaiah
calleth
the
revealing
of
Gods
arme
,
Isaiah
53.
1.
Lord
who
hath
believed
our
report
,
and
to
whom
is
the
arme
of
the
Lord
revealed
:
So
that
whatsoever
some
men
say
to
the
contrary
,
yet
God
hath
had
a
special
regard
in
all
ages
to
the
outward
means
of
teaching
the
word
:
If
God
had
been
minded
onely
to
have
left
men
to
the
inward
teachings
of
his
Spirit
,
why
did
he
take
so
much
care
to
supply
the
ages
of
the
world
with
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
was
he
not
as
well
able
to
teach
the
world
by
those
inward
teachings
onely
,
as
now
:
why
doth
the
Apostle
say
in
Ephes.
4.
8.
with
12.
13.
that
he
gave
both
gifts
and
Apostles
,
Pastors
,
and
Teachers
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
until
the
Saints
be
perfected
,
and
come
unto
the
measure
of
the
fulness
in
Christ
.
If
God
were
not
minded
to
teach
his
people
that
way
,
why
did
God
bid
Philip
joyn
himself
to
the
Eunuchs
Chariot
to
instruct
him
,
Acts
8.
29.
If
God
had
been
minded
onely
to
have
left
men
to
the
inward
teachings
,
was
he
not
as
well
able
to
have
taught
the
Eunuch
by
his
Spirit
onely
.
Again
,
could
not
God
have
taught
Cornelius
,
Acts
10.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
onely
by
his
Spirit
,
and
so
have
saved
Peter
a
labour
;
yet
you
see
God
would
do
nothing
until
Peter
was
come
.
I
do
not
plead
for
outward
teaching
without
the
inward
,
but
both
must
go
together
;
so
that
the
stretching
out
of
God
his
arme
in
the
Gospel
,
may
well
be
compared
to
the
stretching
out
of
Moses
hand
over
the
red
Sea
:
for
as
the
one
was
a
means
to
let
the
Israeli●es
through
the
red
Sea
for
a
temporal
salvation
;
so
is
the
other
a
means
to
let
a
soul
into
the
red
Sea
of
Christs
Blood
for
an
eternal
salvation
,
which
leadeth
me
to
the
next
particular
.
Fifthly
,
The
people
go
through
the
waters
,
and
are
saved
from
their
enemies
,
Exodus
14
22.
This
leadeth
us
to
the
usefulness
of
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
through
which
all
that
are
saved
do
p●ss
by
believing
:
for
as
the
Jews
had
perished
without
mercy
by
Pharaohs
Army
,
had
they
not
passed
through
the
Red
Sea
;
so
will
all
men
unavoidably
perish
by
the
guilt
of
their
sinnes
,
without
they
wade
by
faith
through
the
red
Sea
of
Christ
his
Blood
,
1
John
1.
7.
The
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
.
Rom.
5.
7.
Being
justified
by
his
blood
we
shall
be
saved
from
wrath
through
him
.
Heb.
9.
12.
By
his
own
blood
he
entered
once
into
the
holy
place
,
having
obtained
eternal
redemption
for
us
:
so
ver.
22.
Without
shedding
of
blood
there
is
no
remission
.
Rev.
1.
5.
Who
hath
loved
us
,
and
washed
us
in
his
own
blood
from
our
sins
;
for
thou
wast
slain
and
hast
redeemed
us
by
thy
blood
unto
God
,
out
of
every
kindred
,
tongue
,
nation
,
and
people
,
Revel.
5.
9.
So
that
this
shews
us
if
ever
a
soul
would
have
deliverance
from
his
sins
,
which
dogs
him
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
,
he
must
fetch
it
in
from
the
blood
of
Christ
,
held
out
to
his
soul
in
the
Gospel
.
O
my
friends
,
you
that
have
the
guilt
of
sin
set
open
to
you
,
would
you
have
it
washed
away
,
and
you
that
have
the
anger
of
God
and
his
wrath
flaming
hot
against
you
,
would
you
have
it
quenched
;
O
then
fly
you
in
all
haste
to
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
O
drink
it
in
by
believing
,
and
this
will
give
your
hearts
ease
,
nothing
else
will
do
it
.
O
look
on
Christ
on
the
Cross
bleeding
for
you
,
get
as
near
the
Cross
as
you
can
in
your
thoughts
,
and
strive
to
get
under
his
wounds
,
and
open
thy
mouth
wide
,
and
drink
thy
fill
of
bloud
,
adding
to
it
this
firm
perswasion
,
that
the
worth
and
efficacy
of
this
bloud
will
save
thee
;
thou
maist
assure
thy self
that
it
will
,
and
if
ever
thou
gettest
peace
into
thy
troubled
soul
,
it
will
come
and
must
come
in
this
way
,
for
that
peace
which
cometh
into
the
soul
,
which
came
not
in
by
this
way
of
faith
,
will
in
the
end
prove
the
greatest
sorrow
,
Isa.
50.
11.
Sixthly
and
Lastly
,
The
same
waters
which
proved
waters
of
Salvation
to
the
Israelites
,
were
waters
of
Ruine
and
utter
Destruction
to
the
Egyptians
,
Exod.
14.
27
,
28.
It
was
a
full
and
total
Deliverance
to
the
Jews
,
and
a
full
and
total
Destruction
to
the
Egyptians
.
This
leads
us
to
behold
the
wonderful
benefit
that
those
have
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
that
wade
through
it
by
believing
.
A
full
Redemption
from
all
their
sins
at
once
,
the
Red
Sea
took
off
the
whole
of
Pharaohs
Army
at
once
,
not
a
man
left
to
carry
back
tidings
what
became
of
his
fellow
;
so
is
it
a
full
Redemption
that
we
have
by
the
Red
Sea
of
Christs
bloud
,
a
Redemption
from
the
guilt
of
all
sin
,
there
is
not
one
left
to
carry
back
news
what
is
become
of
the
rest
;
all
sin
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
original
sin
,
and
actual
sin
,
sins
of
all
sorts
and
sizes
,
publick
and
private
sins
,
sins
of
Childhood
,
Youth
,
Manhood
,
and
Old
Age
,
sins
committed
in
all
relations
,
conditions
,
and
capacities
whatsoever
,
yea
all
sins
with
all
their
circumstances
,
John
1.
1.
7.
The
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
,
there
is
not
one
of
them
shall
rise
up
to
a
souls
Condemnation
more
,
Rom.
8.
1.
There
is
therefore
now
no
condemnation
to
a
man
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
walketh
not
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
spirit
.
Secondly
,
It
is
a
total
salvation
,
it
is
for
ever
,
the
Jews
were
never
troubled
with
that
Army
more
,
therefore
said
Moses
,
stand
still
,
behold
the
salvation
of
God
:
The
Egyptians
whom
you
see
to
day
,
you
shall
see
no
more
for
ever
,
Exod.
14.
13.
Such
a
salvation
hath
the
Elect
by
the
Red
sea
of
Christs
bloud
,
it
is
a
Redemption
from
sin
for
ever
,
not
for
a
year
,
or
two
,
or
ten
,
but
world
without
end
:
Therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
it
is
eternal
life
which
I
give
my
people
,
and
they
shall
never
perish
,
John
10.
28.
Jer.
31.
3.
I
have
(
saith
God
)
loved
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
,
so
John
13.
1.
Where
it
s
said
of
Christ
having
loved
his
own
,
He
loveth
them
to
the
end
.
CHAP.
7.
The
next
condition
the
Children
of
Israel
was
in
after
their
Deliverance
from
the
Red
Sea
,
was
their
travelling
through
the
Wilderness
.
IN
which
we
may
take
notice
of
these
things
:
First
,
Their
cross
motion
up
and
down
,
sometimes
this
way
,
and
sometimes
that
ways
,
sometimes
towards
their
good
land
,
and
sometimes
the
quite
contray
way
back
again
.
Just
so
are
the
dealings
of
God
with
and
in
the
spirits
of
the
people
;
that
although
they
are
fully
justified
from
all
their
sins
,
by
passing
through
the
Red
sea
of
Christs
bloud
;
yet
the
after-dealings
of
God
(
many
times
)
are
very
various
with
his
people
in
point
of
comfort
,
what
up
and
down
leading
(
of
God
)
many
times
do
poor
souls
find
within
themselves
:
Sometimes
they
are
well-nigh
Canaan
as
they
hope
within
them
,
and
they
can
rejoyce
under
the
shinings
of
Gods
love
upon
their
hearts
,
and
they
come
to
conclude
pretty
well
of
their
spiritual
conditions
,
when
they
find
their
desires
to
run
forth
after
God
,
and
their
affections
and
love
to
move
out
after
Jesus
Christ
;
then
the
soul
takes
to
himself
the
wings
of
joy
,
and
begins
to
mount
upwards
in
the
air
of
comfort
.
But
at
another
time
the
soul
is
wholly
at
a
loss
,
and
knows
not
what
to
conclude
of
himself
,
or
his
condition
,
he
sees
nothing
but
confusion
within
,
all
things
out
of
order
;
the
soul
can
feel
little
affection
or
love
working
towards
Jesus
Christ
,
little
heart
to
duty
,
all
the
souls
zeal
is
gone
from
him
,
his
courage
gone
,
his
faith
gone
,
his
taste
and
spiritual
savour
gone
,
and
all
seems
to
fail
the
soul
,
which
makes
his
hope
to
die
within
him
,
and
to
cry
out
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
73.
26.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
me
.
Insomuch
that
the
soul
cannot
believe
for
one
days
comfort
,
and
then
the
soul
concludes
that
he
goeth
quite
back
again
even
to
the
borders
of
Egypt
.
Thus
it
was
with
David
,
sometimes
he
could
say
the
Lord
was
his
shepherd
he
should
not
want
;
that
he
was
made
to
lie
down
in
green
pastures
,
and
led
besides
the
still
waters
,
Psal.
23.
1
,
2.
But
at
another
time
he
is
all
off
his
hope
and
comfort
again
,
and
crys
out
his
life
is
spent
in
grief
,
and
his
years
with
sighing
,
his
strength
fallen
because
of
his
iniquity
;
his
bones
were
consumed
,
Psal.
31.
10.
Again
,
take
him
at
another
time
,
and
then
you
shall
up
upon
the
hill
of
comfort
again
,
Psal.
23.
Lasts
crying
out
,
surely
mercy
and
goodness
shall
follow
me
all
the
days
of
my
life
.
Look
you
into
the
25.
Psalm
17.
18.
And
there
you
shall
see
him
down
on
all
four
again
,
crying
out
,
The
troubles
of
my
heart
are
enlarged
,
O
bring
thou
me
out
of
my
distresses
,
so
in
the
27.
Ps.
3.
v.
You
have
him
up
in
the
Mount
with
God
again
,
crying
out
,
Though
an
host
should
encamp
against
me
,
my
heart
shall
not
fear
,
though
war
arise
on
every
side
against
me
,
yeti●n
this
will
I
be
confident
:
Look
you
again
into
Psal.
73.
26.
And
you
shall
see
him
tumbling
at
the
hills
foot
in
despair
,
crying
out
,
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
me
.
Anon
you
have
him
ready
to
sing
,
My
heart
is
fixed
,
O
Lord
my
heart
is
fixed
,
Psal.
58.
7.
But
at
another
time
,
far
from
that
condition
,
but
gone
quite
back
again
many
miles
from
his
Canaan
rest
,
Psal.
55
4
,
5
,
6.
My
heart
is
sore
pained
within
me
,
and
the
terrours
of
death
are
fallen
upon
me
,
fearfulness
and
trembling
are
come
upon
me
,
horrour
hath
overwhelmed
me
;
so
was
it
with
the
Spouse
,
sometimes
she
seems
she
was
in
the
bosom
of
her
beloved
,
Cant.
2
4
,
5
,
6.
He
hath
brought
me
into
his
Banquetting-house
,
whose
banner
over
it
is
love
,
stay
me
with
flagons
,
comfort
me
with
apples
,
for
I
am
sick
of
love
,
his
left
hand
is
under
my
head
,
a●d
with
his
right
hand
he
doth
embrace
me
:
Do
but
look
into
the
5th
.
Chapter
ver.
8.
And
you
shall
hear
other
words
uttered
,
saying
,
I
have
opened
to
my
beloved
,
and
my
beloved
had
withdrawn
himself
and
was
gone
,
my
soul
failed
when
he
spake
,
I
sought
him
but
I
could
not
find
him
,
I
called
,
but
he
gave
me
no
answer
.
Thus
it
is
with
the
gracious
soul
,
led
hither
and
thither
,
up
and
down
,
back
and
forth
,
like
Israel
in
the
Wilderness
over
hills
and
vallies
,
mountains
and
bottoms
,
sometimes
a
soul
meets
with
a
great
deal
of
courage
and
comfort
in
his
way
to
his
spiritual
Canaan
,
and
some
other
times
the
soul
meets
with
but
a
little
comfort
,
and
sometimes
none
at
all
:
But
is
apt
to
cry
out
oftentimes
as
the
Psalmist
did
,
Psal.
77.
8
,
9.
God
hath
cast
me
off
,
and
hath
forgotten
to
be
gracious
,
and
will
be
favourable
no
more
,
and
that
he
is
as
a
dead
man
cast
out
of
mind
,
Psal.
31.
12.
And
it
may
be
by
and
by
up
again
so
high
that
he
comes
to
conclude
,
His
mountain
is
so
strong
that
he
shall
never
be
moved
,
Psal.
306.
CHAP.
8.
Now
the
next
thing
I
shall
speak
of
in
Israels
condition
while
in
their
Wilderness
state
,
is
the
Food
they
there
lived
upon
and
were
feed
with
.
HEre
note
,
that
although
the
place
was
barren
and
would
not
afford
any
thing
,
yet
they
wanted
nothing
,
for
God
fed
them
with
Angels
food
from
heaven
,
which
food
they
called
Manna
,
Exod.
16.
14
15.
And
their
water
came
to
them
as
strangely
,
for
it
was
what
came
out
of
the
hard
Rock
,
Exod.
17.
5
,
6
,
7.
Now
their
Manna
was
a
Type
of
the
woed
of
God
contained
in
the
Scriptures
or
writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
by
which
,
as
with
Manna
,
God
feeds
his
people
with
all
along
in
their
way
through
their
spiritual
wilderness
to
their
Canaan
of
eternal
rest
and
comfort
.
This
spiritual
Manna
being
opened
,
preached
,
and
applied
rightly
,
by
the
Ministers
of
Christ
in
the
ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
this
feeds
Believers
,
and
enables
them
,
and
strengthens
to
walk
from
strength
to
strength
,
every
one
in
Zion
appearing
before
his
God
,
Psalm
84.
6
,
7.
How
often
do
sound
Christians
finde
this
to
be
true
,
as
that
when
they
have
travelled
out
all
their
strength
by
striving
against
corruption
,
and
wrestling
against
sin
,
temptations
,
doubts
,
and
fears
.
How
wonderfully
have
they
been
strengthned
again
by
the
word
of
God
in
the
several
ordinances
of
it
,
as
preaching
,
prayer
,
receiving
of
the
Supper
,
and
the
like
.
O
what
renewed
strength
to
duty
(
and
to
renew
their
encounters
against
sin
and
temptation
)
have
the
Saints
gotten
from
the
Word
,
and
ordinances
of
God
,
what
power
over
corruption
and
the
world
,
what
fresh
seals
of
the
love
and
favour
of
God
have
the
Saints
met
with
this
way
,
which
hath
often
refreshed
them
as
with
new
wine
:
therefore
do
the
Scriptures
call
these
ordinances
of
the
Gospel
(
which
issue
forth
from
the
Word
of
God
)
a
feast
of
marrow
,
and
fat
things
of
wine
well
refined
upon
the
Lees
,
Isaiah
25.
6.
Hence
it
is
,
that
the
word
of
God
is
a
word
in
men
,
John
15.
7.
and
a
quickning
word
,
Heb.
4.
12.
Psal.
119.
145.
and
a
word
of
life
,
Phil.
2.
16.
and
a
word
of
strength
,
Psalm
119.
81.
and
a
word
of
comfort
,
Psalm
119.
82.
All
this
is
to
shew
that
the
word
and
ordinances
of
the
Gospel
is
a
Believers
appointed
food
,
or
his
Manna
to
live
upon
in
his
journeying
through
the
Wilderness
of
this
world
,
to
his
eternal
Canaan
of
rest
and
peace
:
therefore
saith
the
Lord
in
Micha
2.
7.
Do
not
my
words
do
good
to
him
that
walketh
uprightly
.
The
meaning
is
,
as
food
doth
nourish
and
strengthen
the
body
,
so
doth
the
word
of
God
the
soul
,
it
being
attended
with
the
Spirit
of
God
.
Secondly
,
By
the
water
which
came
out
of
a
Rock
to
them
of
which
they
drank
:
we
are
to
consider
these
two
things
.
First
,
The
Rock
out
of
which
the
water
came
.
Secondly
,
the
water
which
came
out
of
the
Rock
.
First
,
By
the
Rock
we
are
to
understand
Jesus
Christ
,
for
that
Rock
was
a
Type
of
Christ
;
for
so
the
Apostle
expounds
it
,
1
Cor.
10.
4.
For
we
all
drank
of
the
spiritual
Rock
,
which
Rock
was
Christ
.
Here
Paul
alludes
to
the
Rock
in
the
Wilderness
,
shewing
Christians
in
that
Type
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
that
Rock
,
out
of
which
all
that
refreshing
water
of
life
and
comfort
which
comes
home
to
a
poor
thirsty
soul
in
his
painful
way
to
his
eternal
Canaan
of
rest
and
peace
:
therefore
saith
David
,
When
my
heart
is
overwhelmed
lead
me
to
the
Rock
which
is
higher
then
I
,
Psal.
61.
2.
For
as
the
water
which
refreshed
the
Jews
came
out
of
the
Clifts
of
the
Rock
in
the
Wilderness
:
so
the
ground
of
all
true
refreshment
,
comfort
,
or
satisfaction
which
spiritually
or
temporaly
comes
home
to
the
Saints
,
ariseth
from
the
blood
of
satisfaction
which
came
out
of
the
wounded
sides
of
Jesus
Christ
:
it
is
from
the
sides
,
or
clifts
of
the
Rock
Christ
,
doth
that
water
come
which
quencheth
the
wrath
of
God
against
an
offending
sinner
.
It
is
from
this
Rock
those
waters
flow
forth
,
which
cools
the
scorching
heat
of
an
inflamed
Conscience
.
From
this
Rock
flows
forth
those
waters
of
life
which
revives
the
poor
doubting
soul
which
is
ready
to
faint
under
his
fears
and
temptations
:
Out
of
this
Rock
it
is
whence
those
waters
comes
which
washeth
and
cleanseth
the
soul
from
all
his
spots
and
pollutions
,
Zach
23.
1.
which
presenteth
the
soul
pure
,
and
without
spot
or
wrinckle
,
Ephes.
5.
2.
This
was
the
Rock
David
had
recourse
unto
in
a
sinning
time
when
he
cried
out
,
O
wash
me
throughly
from
mine
iniquity
,
and
cleanse
me
from
my
si●
.
And
David
did
not
onely
flie
to
this
Rock
in
sinning
times
to
be
washed
,
but
in
fainting
times
to
be
refreshed
,
Psalm
28.
1
,
Unto
thee
will
I
cry
,
O
Lord
,
my
Rock
,
be
not
silent
to
me
,
lest
if
thou
be
silent
I
become
l●ke
them
that
go
down
into
the
pit
.
Secondly
,
By
the
water
out
of
the
Rock
in
the
Wilderness
,
together
with
the
Manna
which
fell
from
heaven
,
may
be
meant
the
flesh
and
blood
of
Christ
which
was
given
for
the
life
of
the
world
,
John
6.
51.
And
so
our
Saviour
expounds
the
Type
of
the
Wilderness
food
:
read
ver.
58.
with
John
4.
14
For
as
a
man
cannot
live
where
either
of
these
be
lacking
,
so
neither
can
a
man
live
spiritually
if
either
his
Manna
or
water
be
lacking
:
therefore
it
is
that
Christ
preacheth
,
and
in
it
presseth
both
these
as
necessary
to
salvation
,
John
6.
57.
And
Jesus
said
unto
them
,
Verily
,
verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
that
unless
ye
eat
the
flesh
of
the
Son
of
man
,
and
drink
his
blood
,
ye
have
no
life
in
you
.
For
by
the
Flesh
of
Christ
(
which
answereth
to
the
Type
of
the
Manna
)
was
everlasting
righteousness
wrought
out
for
the
elect
in
the
room
of
that
which
they
lost
in
their
first
Adam
,
1
Cor.
1.
30.
And
the
Blood
of
Christ
(
which
answereth
to
the
water
which
came
out
of
the
Rock
in
the
Wilderness
)
that
was
shed
to
take
away
the
guilt
of
that
sin
which
the
soul
lay
under
in
the
sight
of
the
Justice
of
God
;
this
John
the
Divine
tells
you
,
1
John
2.
1
,
2.
He
is
a
propitiation
in
his
blood
for
our
sins
:
so
1
John
1
,
7.
And
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
:
Both
of
which
(
viz
the
Manna
and
water
)
must
be
applied
by
the
soul
in
a
way
of
sound
believing
,
or
the
soul
cannot
live
,
either
the
life
of
grace
here
,
or
the
life
of
glory
hereafter
.
Now
this
is
it
which
is
a
Believers
principle
food
,
which
made
David
cry
out
when
he
was
under
the
thoughts
of
it
;
what
an
excellent
people
the
Saints
were
,
Psal.
16.
3.
he
gives
you
the
reason
of
it
in
Psal.
36.
8
,
9.
They
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatness
of
thy
house
,
and
thou
shalt
make
them
to
drink
of
the
rivers
of
thy
pleasures
;
for
with
thee
is
the
fountain
of
life
,
in
thy
light
shall
we
see
light
.
There
is
one
thing
very
remarkable
about
the
Rock
in
the
Wilderness
,
which
is
this
,
That
the
water
came
not
out
of
the
Rock
until
it
was
stricken
by
the
rod
in
the
hand
of
Moses
,
which
shews
us
thus
much
,
That
as
all
the
spiritual
benefit
,
light
,
comfort
,
and
refreshment
(
which
comes
home
to
a
Believer
)
comes
home
to
them
through
this
spiritual
Rock
Jesus
Christ
:
so
the
original
cause
of
it
was
from
Gods
striking
of
him
with
the
stroke
of
his
wrath
for
sin
,
Isa.
53.
10
It
pleased
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
,
and
to
put
him
to
grief
,
and
to
make
his
soul
an
offering
for
sin
,
Gal.
3.
13.
Christ
hath
redeemed
us
from
the
curse
of
the
law
,
being
made
a
curse
for
us
.
Use
I.
O
then
what
a
rate
should
Believers
put
upon
their
spiritual
and
temporal
comforts
;
were
Believers
under
the
real
sence
of
those
dreadful
strokes
and
lashing
blows
which
our
dear
Sauiour
passed
under
,
that
the
door
of
grace
and
comfort
might
be
set
open
to
the
Saints
,
surely
it
would
both
occasion
more
love
to
Christ
then
there
is
,
and
more
highly
to
value
their
enjoyments
then
they
do
.
O
soul
,
doest
thou
receive
any
spiritual
or
temporal
mercy
or
comfort
at
Gods
hands
,
doest
thou
meet
with
any
inward
light
or
refreshment
in
thy
soul
.
O
then
look
up
to
thy
rock
Jesus
Christ
,
and
consider
with
thy self
how
much
he
endured
and
suffered
for
it
e're
it
could
come
home
to
thy
soul
or
body
,
what
strokes
of
the
Fathers
wrath
he
endured
and
passed
under
before
these
waters
of
outward
or
inward
comfort
and
refreshment
could
come
either
to
thy
soul
or
body
.
O
how
wonderfully
would
the
knowledge
of
this
both
season
and
savour
the
incomes
of
the
Father
to
your
souls
.
CHAP.
9.
I
come
now
to
speak
of
the
Israelites
drinking
of
the
waters
of
Bitterness
,
called
Marah
.
Exodus
16.
22
,
23.
Though
I
should
(
according
to
order
)
have
placed
this
back
before
the
stricking
of
the
Rock
;
but
because
I
would
not
omit
it
,
I
have
placed
it
here
.
YOu
may
observe
,
that
as
soon
as
the
Children
of
Israel
were
delivered
from
the
Red
Sea
,
and
brought
into
the
Wilderness
,
the
first
waters
that
they
drank
of
(
that
we
read
of
)
were
waters
of
Bitternesse
,
or
bitter
waters
,
Exodus
16.
22
,
23.
But
this
was
done
by
the
appointment
of
God
:
Moses
was
to
take
a
Tree
(
which
God
shewed
him
)
Mark
that
(
not
every
Tree
would
do
it
)
onely
a
tree
of
Gods
chusing
;
and
Moses
was
to
cast
the
Tree
into
the
Waters
:
which
done
,
the
waters
which
were
bitter
before
,
became
sweet
and
pleasant
to
the
taste
as
before
,
Exod.
16.
5.
This
leads
us
to
the
Ante-type
,
and
as
in
a
glass
it
shews
us
these
things
.
First
,
What
portion
the
soul
(
which
hath
eaten
the
Lamb
Christ
)
may
expect
to
meet
with
as
soon
as
ever
he
enters
the
wilderness
journey
in
this
world
:
he
must
presently
expect
to
drink
of
the
waters
of
Marah
,
or
bitter
waters
;
which
waters
of
Marah
they
will
hold
out
the
state
of
affliction
which
accompany
godliness
in
this
life
:
how
soon
do
poor
souls
experience
(
after
they
have
eaten
Christ
the
Lamb
of
God
)
the
drinking
of
these
bitter
waters
of
affliction
:
what
opposition
doth
the
soul
presently
meet
with
,
both
at
home
and
abroad
.
First
,
at
home
,
what
cruel
threatnings
doth
the
wife
meet
with
from
the
husband
;
and
the
husband
from
the
wife
;
the
childe
from
the
parent
,
and
the
parent
from
the
childe
,
and
so
the
servant
from
the
master
,
the
brother
from
the
sister
,
and
the
sister
from
the
brother
;
how
reproachfully
will
they
speak
of
the
poor
soul
which
hath
eaten
the
Lamb
Christ
Jesus
,
what
taunts
,
jeers
,
flouts
,
scoffs
,
and
mocks
doth
the
soul
pass
under
(
for
Christ
)
in
the
family
where
he
lives
,
reproaching
the
soul
with
the
name
of
the
holy
Brother
,
or
holy
Sister
,
and
that
they
are
of
the
order
of
the
Brother-hood
;
(
though
these
terms
are
not
matter
of
reproach
,
but
rather
of
honour
,
yet
the
wicked
use
them
as
words
of
reproach
,
to
reproach
the
godly
withal
)
and
if
the
poor
soul
be
at
his
devotion
to
God
at
any
time
,
then
he
must
be
termed
a
house
Priest
,
or
a
Tub
Preacher
.
Thus
the
soul
daily
drinks
of
the
waters
of
Marah
,
or
waters
of
bitterness
,
Psal.
123.
4.
And
if
the
soul
goes
abroad
at
any
time
,
the
same
he
meets
with
amongst
his
Neighbours
;
it
s
he
that
can
sport
himself
with
the
poor
soul
,
as
the
Philistines
did
with
Sampson
,
Judges
16.
25.
What
mischief
doth
the
wicked
plot
against
such
a
poor
heart
as
the
Psalmist
speaks
of
,
Psalm
37.
12.
14.
The
wicked
have
drawn
out
the
sword
,
and
have
bent
the
bow
,
to
cast
down
the
poor
and
needy
,
and
to
slay
such
as
be
of
upright
conversation
.
Besides
,
our
Saviour
tells
you
what
his
people
must
expect
while
in
the
wilderness
,
Mat.
10.
34.
35
,
36.
saith
Christ
,
Think
not
that
I
am
come
to
send
peace
on
the
earth
,
I
am
not
come
to
send
peace
on
the
earth
,
but
a
sword
,
I
am
come
to
set
a
man
at
variance
against
his
father
,
and
the
daughter
against
the
mother
,
and
the
daughter
in
law
against
the
mother
in
law
,
and
a
mans
foes
shall
be
they
of
his
own
house
,
therefore
saith
Paul
to
Timothy
,
He
that
will
live
godly
in
Christ
Jesus
must
first
suffer
persecution
.
Besides
,
here
is
not
onely
persecution
of
the
tongue
which
the
soul
doth
pass
under
for
the
Lambs
sake
;
but
persecution
of
the
hand
also
;
imprisonment
,
loss
of
goods
,
banishment
,
yea
,
loss
of
life
it self
;
therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
You
shall
be
hated
of
all
men
for
my
names
sake
,
and
they
shall
say
all
manner
of
evil
against
you
falsly
for
my
names
sake
:
yea
(
saith
Christ
)
the
time
shall
come
that
he
which
killeth
you
shall
thing
he
doth
God
service
,
John
16.
2.
therefore
saith
Peter
,
1
Pet.
4.
12.
Think
it
not
strange
concerning
the
fiery
trial
,
as
if
some
strange
thing
had
happened
unto
you
.
No
indeed
,
we
should
not
account
it
a
strange
thing
to
suffer
for
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
be
brought
under
trails
and
temptations
for
the
Lamb
Jesus
:
it
is
but
a
drinking
of
the
waters
of
Marah
which
runneth
at
the
mouth
or
entrance
into
our
wilderness
condition
;
which
wilderness
is
our
way
to
Canaan
,
through
which
all
our
Fathers
went
,
and
of
which
waters
all
our
Fathers
have
drank
of
before
us
:
for
he
that
will
not
drink
of
the
waters
of
bitterness
for
Christ
,
is
never
like
to
drink
of
the
rivers
of
living
pleasures
,
which
are
at
the
right
hand
of
Christ
,
Psal.
16.
11.
Matth.
26.
29.
Secondly
,
Moses
was
to
take
a
tree
and
cast
it
into
the
waters
,
which
done
,
the
waters
became
very
sweet
and
pleasant
.
This
Tree
cast
into
the
waters
of
Marah
types
out
to
us
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
oftentimes
compared
to
a
tree
,
Zach.
4
2
,
3.
Rev.
2.
7.
Jer.
23
5.
It
s
this
tree
of
life
cast
into
the
waters
of
affliction
which
makes
the
Marah
waters
so
sweet
to
the
souls
of
Gods
people
.
The
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
himself
dived
into
the
bottoms
of
this
pool
of
affliction
:
therefore
in
Isa.
53.
3
he
is
called
a
man
of
sorrows
and
acquainted
with
griefs
;
and
saith
the
Apostle
,
speaking
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
he
was
in
all
points
tempted
as
we
are
,
sin
onely
excepted
,
Heb.
4.
15.
That
is
to
say
,
there
is
no
condition
of
affliction
in
which
a
Christian
can
be
found
,
but
Christ
the
tree
of
life
hath
gone
before
him
in
the
same
condition
of
affliction
to
sweeten
and
sanctifie
that
very
condition
of
affliction
to
that
soul
.
Are
you
troubled
with
inward
fears
,
violent
assaults
from
the
Devil
so
as
to
be
hurried
and
driven
by
the
violen
winds
of
his
temptation
,
Truly
in
this
very
condition
was
Christ
himself
,
Mat.
4.
5.
with
8.
Is
it
to
be
tempted
to
make
use
of
any
unlawful
means
to
escape
the
trouble
which
the
soul
may
be
in
,
Christ
himself
was
in
this
very
condition
,
Mat.
4
3.
Are
the
people
of
God
tempted
to
blaspheme
the
name
of
God
,
his
Word
,
or
Worship
,
Christ
was
in
this
condition
before
you
,
Mat.
4
9.
Where
he
was
tempted
to
fall
down
before
the
Devil
and
adore
him
as
God
,
what
higher
blasphemy
can
there
be
then
this
.
Are
Gods
people
tempted
to
distrust
and
despair
of
the
mercy
,
goodness
grace
and
bounty
of
God
;
Christ
was
likewise
in
this
very
condition
himself
before
you
were
,
read
Mat.
4.
3.
Doth
the
Devil
tempt
Gods
people
to
destroy
life
,
and
doth
Satan
put
a
man
upon
the
laying
violent
hands
upon
himself
,
and
to
become
his
own
Butcher
and
the
Author
of
his
own
murther
?
You
may
see
Christ
himself
as
in
this
condition
before
you
,
read
Mat.
4.
5
,
6.
Besides
,
doth
the
Devil
put
a
soul
upon
the
questioning
the
love
and
favour
of
God
to
his
soul
,
and
to
call
in
questi●n
the
truth
of
his
grace
and
his
right
to
Adoption
,
in
the
same
condition
●as
Jesus
Christ
,
Math.
4.
3.
with
ver.
6.
Twice
Satan
comes
to
our
Saviour
with
an
(
If
)
in
his
mouth
,
saying
to
Christ
,
I
thou
be
the
Son
of
God
.
Secondly
,
So
for
outward
Afflictions
,
Christ
hath
gone
through
them
all
,
and
had
led
the
Van
of
all
his
travelling
Army
this
way
.
Is
it
to
be
derided
and
scorned
for
fearing
God
and
keeping
his
Commandments
,
in
this
condition
was
Christ
himself
,
Mat.
13
45
,
46
,
47.
Do
we
loose
a
good
name
amongst
men
,
so
did
Christ
,
he
was
called
a
Devil
,
and
Belzebub
the
Prince
of
Devils
;
Is
it
Poverty
,
Hunger
,
Nakedness
,
and
Cold
,
is
it
to
be
turned
out
of
doors
by
friends
and
acquaintance
,
is
it
to
be
hunted
up
and
down
the
Country
from
place
to
place
for
our
Lives
,
is
it
Imprisonment
,
Condemnation
,
is
it
to
be
made
to
stand
to
the
Bar
of
Justice
amongst
the
Malefactors
,
is
it
death
it self
?
In
all
and
every
of
these
conditions
was
Christ
himself
,
as
the
Tree
cast
into
these
Marah
waters
of
Affliction
that
he
might
sanctifie
them
to
us
,
and
sweeten
them
for
our
spiritual
tasts
,
relish
,
and
comfort
.
Use
1.
Then
what
need
had
the
soul
in
all
his
Wilderness
Trials
and
Temptations
,
to
fix
a
believing
eye
upon
Christ
,
and
to
have
great
dependency
on
this
Tree
of
Life
,
that
can
take
out
every
Thorne
out
of
his
burthen
of
Afflictions
,
that
only
can
sweeten
his
bitter
Cup
to
him
,
and
can
sanctifie
every
condition
to
his
soul
.
It
s
reported
of
the
Beasts
in
some
Countries
(
where
the
waters
are
subject
to
more
Venome
then
ours
are
)
that
when
they
come
to
the
water
to
drink
,
they
all
wait
for
the
Unicorn
,
that
so
he
might
first
put
in
his
Horn
,
the
vertue
of
which
expels
the
venemous
corruption
which
was
in
the
water
before
,
and
then
they
all
drink
of
the
same
.
O
so
should
the
Lords
people
wait
in
the
waters
of
Affliction
upon
Christ
their
spiritual
Unicorn
,
who
putteth
down
his
long
Horn
of
grace
and
refreshment
,
to
sweeten
these
conditions
of
Affliction
and
Trouble
to
the
soul
,
saith
the
Apostle
to
the
Hebrews
12.
Chap.
ver.
2.
3.
Set
Christ
before
you
as
an
example
of
suffering
,
and
consider
him
who
endureth
such
contradictions
of
sinners
,
least
you
faint
and
wax
weary
in
your
minds
.
O
how
sweet
and
comfortable
to
the
soul
(
in
all
his
Trials
)
must
it
be
when
the
soul
considers
that
Jesus
Christ
went
all
along
in
all
these
things
before
him
,
to
sanctifie
and
sweeten
them
all
to
the
soul
.
Besides
,
when
the
soul
considers
that
Christ
did
not
only
travel
through
these
conditions
of
Temptation
and
Affliction
,
to
sweeten
them
to
the
souls
taste
,
But
he
is
the
Tree
that
still
lieth
in
these
Marah
waters
as
a
Companion
with
the
soul
in
all
his
Trials
,
Isa.
43.
2.
1.
Christ
is
there
with
his
power
to
support
them
,
Isa.
41.
10.
2.
Christ
is
there
with
his
spirit
to
comfort
the
soul
while
in
the
affliction
,
2
Cor.
1.
4
,
5.
John
14.
and
16.
Chap.
To
which
truth
I
my self
can
set
to
my
Seal
who
am
at
this
time
a
Prisoner
for
the
word
of
God
and
the
testimony
of
Jesus
Christ
.
I
can
say
Christ
is
such
a
Tree
in
the
bitter
waters
of
Marah
,
as
that
he
comforts
those
that
are
in
tribulation
for
his
work
and
service
.
Thus
you
have
had
a
sight
of
the
bitter
waters
of
Marah
,
together
with
the
Tree
of
Life
cast
into
these
waters
;
for
the
sanctifying
and
sweetning
of
them
to
the
Wildernesse
travelling
soul
,
who
hath
set
forward
to
his
Canaan
of
Rest
and
Peace
.
CHAP.
10.
I
come
next
to
consider
the
nature
of
the
Wilderness
.
WHich
was
a
place
of
Rocks
and
Mountains
,
Hills
and
Vallies
a
place
which
afforded
few
Springs
of
water
,
a
land
of
droughts
,
a
place
where
no
Corn
would
grow
,
a
land
of
doubts
and
fears
,
a
place
which
produced
great
enemies
,
who
would
in
a
warlike
posture
oftentimes
fight
the
poor
Israelites
witness
Og
King
of
Basham
,
and
the
●malekites
;
besides
their
cursing
-
Baalam
,
which
came
up
with
his
mouth
full
of
Curses
,
with
an
intent
to
overturn
the
poor
Israelites
if
it
were
possi●le
.
Likewise
this
Wilderness
might
be
called
a
place
of
Wonders
and
Miracles
,
because
of
the
wonderous
appearances
which
God
did
give
out
of
himself
in
delivering
of
them
from
the
hands
of
the
enemies
,
and
in
bringing
of
them
safe
to
their
promised
land
of
Canaan
,
as
in
Psal.
78.
where
you
may
see
at
large
.
Now
do
not
our
spiritual
Wilderness
condition
mightily
simbolize
with
this
description
of
the
Wilderness
of
old
.
O
what
Rocks
of
danger
do
the
soul
sometimes
meet
with
in
his
Pilgrimage
here
in
this
world
,
what
dismal
providences
doth
the
soul
pass
under
while
on
this
side
Heaven
,
what
trials
and
temptations
doth
God
exercise
his
people
under
sometime
in
this
world
,
which
like
mighty
Rocks
and
Mountains
stand
up
before
the
soul
to
his
great
discouragement
How
much
poverty
doth
God
exercise
some
Godly
souls
under
,
what
straits
and
hardships
do
such
hearts
pass
under
because
of
it
,
sometimes
what
sicknesses
and
weaknesses
do
others
pass
under
for
many
years
together
;
what
lasting
Imprisonment
do
others
of
his
people
many
times
pass
under
in
some
parts
of
the
world
.
Thus
God
leads
his
people
up
and
down
amongst
the
Rocks
and
Mountains
of
difficulty
,
and
sometime
from
thence
into
the
Valleys
of
despair
and
horrour
,
insomuch
that
the
soul
is
made
to
cry
out
often
times
,
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
me
,
Psal.
37.
26.
Thus
it
was
with
David
,
a
man
who
was
led
a
great
part
of
his
pilgrimage
over
Rocks
and
Mountains
of
distresses
,
how
did
God
suffer
the
hand
of
King
Saul
to
go
out
against
him
,
how
did
Saul
pursue
the
life
of
poor
David
from
place
to
place
,
which
made
him
to
cry
out
,
I
am
pursued
as
a
Partridge
upon
the
Mountains
,
and
that
he
should
one
day
perish
by
the
hand
of
Saul
,
1
Sam.
27.
1.
Then
the
men
of
Keilah
ready
to
betray
him
at
another
time
,
1
Sam.
23.
7.
Then
Saul
comes
out
against
him
with
no
less
then
three
thousand
men
pursuing
of
him
,
1
Sam.
24.
2.
At
another
time
his
Ziglag
burned
,
and
his
Wives
taken
captive
,
his
goods
taken
from
him
,
and
his
own
servants
ready
to
stone
him
,
1
Sam.
30.
6.
And
at
another
time
his
own
Child
raiseth
up
in
Arms
against
him
,
2
Sam.
15.
14.
You
may
take
a
farther
view
of
the
mans
condition
,
Ps.
73.
2.
As
for
me
my
feet
had
well
nigh
slept
,
and
my
steps
were
almost
gone
,
Psal.
31
,
4.
with
Psal
30.
3.
Pull
my
feet
out
of
the
not
which
they
have
privily
laid
for
me
,
thou
hast
brought
my
soul
out
of
the
grave
,
and
thou
hast
kept
me
alive
;
so
Jonah
2.
2
,
3
,
4.
I
said
and
cryed
by
reason
of
my
affliction
unto
the
Lord
,
and
he
heard
me
out
of
the
belly
of
hell
;
for
thou
hast
cast
me
down
into
the
deep
,
into
the
midst
of
the
sea
,
and
the
flouds
compassed
me
about
,
all
thy
billows
and
waves
passed
over
me
,
then
I
said
I
am
cast
out
of
thy
sight
,
yet
will
I
look
toward
thy
holy
Temple
.
Thus
you
see
what
Mountains
and
Rocks
,
Hills
and
Valleys
the
Children
of
God
are
led
through
in
this
world
.
Use
1.
Then
this
should
quiet
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
,
if
his
dealing
be
sharp
and
hard
with
them
,
alas
Christians
you
must
know
you
are
in
the
Wilderness
while
in
this
life
a
place
of
Rocks
and
Mountains
;
if
you
are
exercised
underhand
tryals
,
it
s
but
with
you
as
it
hath
been
with
the
dearest
servants
of
God
,
the
people
of
God
of
old
had
their
Wilderness
;
the
Church
in
the
primitive
times
had
their
Wilderness
,
and
thou
must
expect
to
meet
with
thy
Wilderness
if
ever
thou
intendest
to
sit
down
in
Canaan
,
St.
Prul
tells
you
that
this
is
common
to
Saints
,
to
be
led
up
and
down
by
the
Lord
in
the
Wilderness
,
1
Cor.
13.
10.
There
is
no
temptation
but
what
is
common
to
Saints
,
so
saith
the
Church
,
Psal.
60
3.
Thou
hast
shewed
thy
people
hard
things
,
thou
hast
made
us
to
drink
of
the
wine
of
astonishment
.
Secondly
,
Have
a
care
of
murmuring
and
repining
against
the
hand
of
God
when
upon
you
,
or
of
calling
God
to
an
account
for
his
leading
of
you
in
the
wilderness
.
Remember
what
it
cost
the
Jews
for
giving
way
to
a
repining
,
murmuring
spirit
in
the
Wilderness
,
Psal.
106.
24
,
25
,
26.
Yea
they
despised
the
pleasant
land
,
they
believed
not
his
word
,
but
murmured
in
the
tents
,
and
hearkned
not
to
the
voice
of
the
Lord
;
therefore
he
lifted
up
his
hand
against
them
and
overthrew
them
in
the
Wilderness
.
O
labour
for
a
chearful
spirit
which
will
help
you
on
in
your
Wilderness
condition
with
the
more
comfort
.
O
labour
to
sing
the
high
praises
of
God
in
the
Wilderness
,
that
's
the
way
to
sing
his
Hallelujahs
in
the
good
land
.
Lastly
,
Have
a
care
of
grieving
the
spirit
in
thy
Wilderness
condition
,
in
concluding
thy self
out
of
Gods
favour
because
of
his
hard
dealings
with
and
this
his
leadings
of
thee
,
when
ever
such
a
temptation
shall
come
upon
thee
,
read
that
good
word
often
,
Heb.
12.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
CHAP.
11.
Few
Springs
of
water
in
the
Wildernesse
.
The
Wilderness
afforded
few
springs
of
water
.
THis
shews
us
the
barrenness
of
all
beneath
,
things
as
to
true
comfort
and
refreshment
,
for
so
the
word
Water
doth
sometime
signifie
,
(
viz.
)
comfort
and
refreshment
,
Psal.
42.
1.
Now
there
is
little
of
this
to
be
had
in
the
Wilderness
of
this
world
,
fix
your
eyes
on
what
you
will
here
below
,
here
is
nothing
can
afford
you
the
least
comfort
in
spiritual
trouble
,
it
may
be
you
have
riches
,
honour
,
many
friends
,
alas
,
what
comfort
can
these
yield
the
soul
under
spiritual
trouble
.
This
serves
many
times
to
help
on
trouble
upon
the
soul
,
when
the
soul
thinks
upon
the
abuse
of
the
outward
comforts
which
God
gave
him
;
but
as
to
the
allaying
of
trouble
upon
the
soul
,
they
are
not
to
be
accounted
of
;
the
Wilderness
of
this
world
is
but
an
empty
Well
as
to
that
water
,
which
can
refresh
the
soul
in
a
time
of
spiritual
trouble
;
therefore
saith
David
all
my
Springs
are
in
thee
O
Lord
,
and
saith
Christ
,
it
is
I
that
can
send
you
the
Comforter
.
John
.
16.
7.
Use
1.
Therefore
soul
if
ever
thou
wouldst
have
comfort
in
thy
troubled
seasons
,
look
not
for
it
in
any
thing
below
Jesus
Christ
,
read
that
of
Isa.
50.
11.
Behold
all
ye
which
kindle
a
fire
,
that
compass
your selves
about
with
sparks
,
walk
in
the
light
of
your
fire
and
in
the
sparks
that
you
have
kindled
,
but
this
shall
ye
have
at
my
hand
,
ye
shall
lie
down
in
sorrow
.
As
Israels
water
springs
lay
altogether
in
their
Canaan
,
so
the
believers
springs
lyeth
altogether
above
in
his
heavenly
Canaan
,
Rev.
22
2.
Therefore
if
thy
springs
of
comfort
and
refreshment
are
but
few
,
O
consider
thou
art
in
thy
Wildernesse
while
here
,
a
place
which
affords
great
droughts
but
little
water
;
but
it
is
enough
that
thou
art
travelling
to
a
land
of
Rivers
and
Springs
of
water
,
and
fountains
of
living
pleasures
which
are
at
the
Fathers
right
hand
that
runneth
for
evermore
.
CHAP.
12.
The
Wildernesse
attended
with
doubts
and
fears
.
-
Again
the
Wildernesse
afforded
many
doubts
and
fears
which
arose
:
-
First
,
From
the
barrenness
of
it
.
-
And
secondly
on
the
other
hand
,
because
of
the
several
attempts
which
the
Inhabitants
of
the
Country
daily
made
,
in
order
to
their
utter
Ruine
and
Destruction
.
THis
leads
us
still
to
behold
the
condition
of
the
soul
while
on
this
side
his
Heavenly
Canaan
of
Rest
and
Peace
;
where
do
that
Christian
live
,
that
cannot
speak
more
or
less
of
this
kind
of
condition
here
in
this
life
.
O
the
doubts
and
fears
that
do
arise
in
the
heart
of
a
poor
soul
about
his
eternal
condition
,
when
the
soul
is
under
the
withdrawings
of
these
sensible
enjoyments
of
the
love
and
favour
of
God
to
his
spirit
,
when
the
soul
feels
not
these
inward
stirrings
of
the
spirit
of
God
as
formerly
the
soul
had
and
could
once
experience
;
O
what
doubts
and
fears
do
this
many
a
times
create
upon
the
heart
of
the
Christian
,
which
makes
the
soul
to
cry
out
,
Now
I
shall
perish
,
now
God
hath
forsaken
me
and
is
angry
with
me
,
and
intends
to
cast
me
off
for
ever
.
O
I
shall
never
have
his
love
more
,
I
thought
once
that
I
should
never
have
inherited
eternal
life
,
O
how
have
my
soul
been
comforted
heretofore
concerning
the
truth
of
this
:
But
now
all
my
hope
and
comfort
is
gone
my
grace
is
gone
from
within
me
,
my
God
is
gone
,
my
heart
and
my
flesh
faileth
me
,
because
the
favour
of
God
is
departed
from
me
,
and
I
left
a
miserable
poor
wretched
soul
,
destitute
of
all
help
,
hope
,
and
comfort
;
so
that
like
as
the
Israelites
hearts
would
fail
them
for
want
of
bread
and
water
in
their
Wildernesse
,
so
doth
the
poor
soul
in
his
spiritual
Wilderness
condition
,
when
his
bread
of
life
and
water
of
life
fails
him
,
when
grace
seems
weak
,
and
comforts
fail
,
and
the
inward
springs
of
supply
grows
low
,
then
the
soul
dies
(
as
it
were
)
within
himself
.
Thus
it
was
with
David
Lord
(
saith
he
)
●hou
didst
hide
thy
face
,
and
I
was
troubled
,
Psal.
30.
7.
And
thus
it
was
with
the
Spouse
in
Cant.
5.
6.
I
opened
to
my
beloved
,
but
my
beloved
had
withdrawn
himself
and
was
gone
,
my
soul
failed
when
he
spake
,
I
sought
him
but
I
could
not
find
him
.
I
called
but
he
gave
me
no
answer
.
Look
how
it
was
with
the
Jews
in
their
temporal
and
litteral
wilderness
,
no
longer
then
they
could
see
their
bread
and
water
could
they
have
peace
within
,
but
were
alwayes
complaining
,
and
murmuring
,
and
doubting
what
would
become
of
their
conditions
,
and
the
condition
of
their
generations
to
come
:
insomuch
that
they
displeased
God
oftentimes
against
them
,
and
made
him
to
slay
the
fattest
of
them
,
Psal.
78.
31
,
32
,
For
they
could
not
believe
for
a
day
,
but
still
doubted
of
Gods
faithfulness
every
moment
.
Thus
it
is
with
the
soul
in
the
spiritual
wilderness
,
no
longer
then
the
soul
is
feeding
upon
the
sensible
enjoyments
of
Gods
Holy
Spirit
,
the
soul
is
ready
to
conclude
destruction
to
its
self
.
Now
the
duty
of
the
soul
is
to
believe
,
and
to
trust
God
,
that
although
we
never
feel
,
or
taste
,
or
discern
any
thing
within
us
,
yet
still
to
rely
upon
this
promise
,
that
God
will
ever
be
mindeful
of
his
Covenant
:
so
did
David
,
2
Sam.
23.
5.
O
what
a
blessed
frame
of
spirit
was
the
Prophet
Habakkuk
in
,
c.
3.
17.
18
,
19.
When
he
uttered
these
words
,
Although
the
fig-tree
should
not
blossom
,
neither
should
fruit
be
in
the
vine
,
the
labour
of
the
olive
should
cease
,
and
the
field
should
yield
no
meat
,
and
the
flock
should
be
cut
off
from
the
fold
,
and
there
should
be
no
herd
in
the
stall
,
yet
will
I
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
:
the
Lord
is
my
strength
,
he
will
make
my
feet
like
hindes
feet
,
and
he
will
make
me
to
walk
upon
high
places
.
Truly
my
friends
,
the
best
life
is
a
life
of
believing
,
O
this
brings
you
in
the
most
solid
comfort
and
peace
:
therefore
saith
Habakkuck
,
cap.
2
4.
The
just
man
shall
live
by
his
faith
,
and
saith
the
Apostle
,
We
walk
by
faith
and
not
by
sight
,
2
Cor.
5.
7.
O
souls
,
my
exhortation
to
you
is
what
was
the
Apostles
to
the
Hebrewes
,
Heb.
3.
12.
Take
heed
of
suffering
in
you
an
evil
heart
of
unbelief
in
departing
from
the
living
God
.
O
labour
to
live
more
and
more
by
believing
,
and
lesse
by
sense
because
its
a
life
that
best
suits
the
state
you
are
in
,
remember
you
are
in
the
Wilderness
,
a
place
which
affords
great
grounds
of
fears
and
many
doubtings
,
and
therefore
you
had
need
of
a
great
deal
of
faith
in
the
promises
of
God
and
the
faithfulnesse
of
God
,
or
you
may
faint
by
the
way
,
and
at
last
die
in
the
Wildernesse
,
and
so
never
see
the
good
land
,
Heb.
4.
1.
Let
us
therefore
fear
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
of
entring
into
his
rest
,
any
of
us
should
seem
to
come
short
of
it
.
Now
what
is
it
that
so
much
endangers
a
souls
falling
short
of
the
good
land
,
the
Canaan
of
rest
,
(
look
you
into
the
3.
chap.
of
this
Epistle
and
the
18.
ver.
)
You
shall
see
it
was
want
of
a
believing
spirit
.
Again
,
the
Israelites
fears
did
arise
from
those
enemies
which
assaulted
them
in
the
Wildernesse
,
as
Og
King
of
Bashan
and
the
Amal●kites
.
Thus
it
is
with
the
soul
in
his
spiritual
Wildernesse
,
O
what
out-cries
doth
the
soul
oftentimes
make
,
with
respect
to
these
horrid
assaults
,
the
souls
enemies
oftentimes
makes
against
him
in
his
inward
man
.
How
doth
sin
,
and
lust
,
and
temptation
assault
the
poor
soul
;
with
what
violence
and
strength
doth
worldly
mindednesse
break
in
upon
the
soul
;
what
sad
assaults
doth
Pride
,
Revenge
,
Concupiscence
,
and
Unbelief
oftentimes
visit
the
soul
withall
,
which
makes
the
soul
cry
out
(
with
David
)
many
times
,
I
shall
one
day
perish
by
the
hands
of
these
Sauls
which
pursue
my
soul
night
and
day
like
a
Partridge
upon
the
Mountains
;
I
say
,
what
sad
fears
do
the
risings
of
these
corruptions
oftentimes
occasion
in
the
souls
of
Gods
people
,
which
makes
the
soul
to
question
his
condition
many
times
saying
,
surely
if
I
did
belong
to
God
,
why
is
it
thus
with
me
;
O
if
I
had
true
grace
,
my
corruptions
could
never
be
so
strong
in
me
as
they
are
.
O
soul
remember
thou
art
in
thy
Wildernesse
condition
,
and
that
affords
great
enemies
,
and
tall
Anakins
,
and
cursing
Balaams
,
which
will
very
often
afright
thee
with
their
raging
blasphemy
.
How
often
doth
the
soul
find
within
him
(
not
only
an
opposing
,
warring
,
fighting
Og
within
him
)
but
also
a
cursing
,
dreadful
,
blasphemous
Balaam
,
as
it
were
daily
cursing
the
holy
seed
of
God
within
the
soul
,
which
often
times
makes
the
soul
to
despair
of
ever
getting
home
to
his
●anaan
of
rest
and
peace
.
Thus
it
was
with
David
,
Psal.
39.
4.
All
my
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
as
an
heavy
burthen
,
they
are
too
heavy
for
me
,
Psal.
65
3.
Iniquities
prevail
against
me
.
Thus
it
was
with
St.
Paul
,
how
sensible
was
he
of
the
wildernesse-assaulting
Og
,
and
the
Amalekites
like
corruption
,
which
very
often
rose
up
against
him
in
his
travelling
through
his
spiritual
wildernesse
,
which
made
him
to
cry
out
in
Rom.
7.
24.
O
wretchedman
that
I
am
,
who
shall
deliver
me
from
the
body
of
this
death
.
Which
leads
me
to
the
next
particular
of
the
souls
condition
while
on
this
side
his
Canaan
of
everlasting
rest
and
true
peace
:
which
is
this
.
The
Wilderness
of
old
was
a
place
of
discouragements
;
for
there
the
false
spies
brought
up
that
discouraging
report
about
the
good
Land
,
and
so
weakened
the
hope
and
confidence
of
the
people
,
which
put
them
upon
chusing
a
captain
to
go
back
again
to
Egypt
.
How
much
of
this
kinde
of
experience
do
poor
souls
meet
in
their
way
to
their
spiritual
and
eternal
Canaan
;
what
sad
discouraging
reports
doth
the
Devil
and
his
agents
bring
up
upon
the
good
Land
of
Canaan
to
this
very
day
and
hour
.
First
,
The
Devil
,
how
often
doth
he
tell
the
soul
,
that
he
were
as
good
go
back
again
from
the
good
wayes
of
God
as
to
go
on
any
further
in
them
:
for
all
the
souls
duties
shall
be
as
rewardless
as
they
are
worthless
,
and
that
God
taketh
no
notice
of
him
:
and
as
for
his
sins
they
are
too
great
for
God
to
pardon
them
;
and
therefore
let
the
soul
never
think
(
saith
Satan
)
to
get
out
of
my
kingdom
and
power
of
darkness
:
for
doest
thou
believe
(
saith
the
Devil
)
that
if
God
could
pardon
thy
sinnes
,
that
ever
he
would
look
on
such
a
worthless
,
vile
,
sinful
,
poluted
wretch
as
thou
art
,
who
doest
all
things
in
hopocrisie
of
heart
:
no
,
no
,
do
not
deceive
thy self
,
thou
shalt
finde
it
otherwise
;
and
therefore
thou
wert
as
good
go
back
again
to
thy
old
conversation
,
and
live
as
thou
didst
before
.
Besides
,
saith
Satan
,
doest
thou
ever
think
to
enter
so
strait
a
gate
as
leadeth
to
heaven
;
doest
thou
not
know
that
the
Anakims
both
great
and
tall
are
in
the
way
;
doest
thou
not
know
that
if
thou
goest
this
way
any
farther
thou
wilt
lose
the
favour
of
all
thy
friends
and
relations
;
doest
not
thou
see
what
a
gazing
stock
thou
wilt
make
thy self
to
all
thy
neighbours
and
acquaintance
round
about
thee
;
dost
not
thou
see
the
taunts
,
flouts
,
scoffs
,
and
jeers
which
they
will
fling
daily
after
thee
:
besides
,
thou
art
now
pretty
well
to
live
in
the
world
,
and
hast
things
full
and
whole
about
thee
:
but
by
those
fines
and
sequestrations
which
the
world
will
lay
upon
thee
,
this
will
quickly
be
gone
from
thee
,
and
thou
and
thine
forced
to
perish
in
a
miserable
condition
.
Moreover
,
doest
thou
not
see
before
thine
eyes
,
how
some
are
whipt
,
others
imprisoned
,
and
at
last
hanged
up
by
the
neck
:
assure
thy self
this
will
be
thy
portion
if
thou
goest
any
farther
this
way
.
Come
,
come
,
sayes
the
Devil
,
I
will
shew
you
a
better
way
,
be
advised
by
me
,
come
turn
back
again
,
save
your self
,
and
what
you
have
;
you
do
but
dream
of
building
Tabernacles
in
the
air
,
assure
your self
by
going
the
way
you
are
a
going
you
do
but
wade
through
impossibilities
,
and
all
shall
fail
you
in
the
end
:
therefore
get
thee
back
again
to
the
Land
of
Egypt
,
the
old
carnal
condition
from
whence
thou
hast
been
travelling
a
while
,
and
fed
upon
onyons
,
leeks
,
the
garlick
and
cucumbers
which
thou
hast
been
a
planting
for
many
years
,
and
eat
the
fat
of
thy
flesh
pots
,
and
take
thy
pleasure
here
;
for
there
is
nothing
better
under
the
Sun
,
then
that
a
man
should
rejoyce
in
his
own
works
;
for
that
is
his
portion
:
for
who
shall
bring
him
to
see
what
shall
be
after
him
.
Thus
the
poor
soul
hangs
in
doubt
,
and
is
oftentimes
put
to
a
stand
,
not
knowing
what
to
do
,
nor
which
hand
to
take
;
whether
it
be
best
to
go
back
or
forth
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
because
of
his
discouragements
.
Secondly
,
Satan
will
not
leave
the
soul
thus
,
but
labours
to
set
before
the
eyes
of
the
soul
the
apostasie
of
back-sliding
professours
,
who
have
both
their
principles
and
practises
in
the
wayes
of
God
;
from
whose
conversation
he
labours
to
argue
the
soul
into
the
same
practice
of
leaving
the
good
wayes
of
God
,
and
tells
the
soul
,
that
in
so
doing
,
or
in
going
back
to
Egypt
,
he
doth
no
more
then
others
have
done
before
his
face
;
persons
of
greater
parts
and
gifts
then
ever
he
yet
had
:
and
surely
such
knew
well
enough
what
they
did
,
and
in
doing
what
they
have
done
,
they
have
testified
themselves
to
be
persons
that
were
acted
by
a
wise
prudent
spirit
;
such
who
make
provision
for
their
families
according
to
Gods
holy
ordinance
.
Thirdly
,
If
Satan
the
old
Serpent
cannot
prevail
with
these
secret
whisperings
upon
the
soul
,
then
he
will
send
in
his
agents
to
deal
farther
with
the
soul
;
as
Father
,
Mother
,
Husband
,
Wife
,
Children
,
and
servants
too
;
which
cry
out
as
Peter
did
once
to
Christ
,
Good
master
save
your self
.
And
if
all
these
cannot
discourage
the
soul
,
then
will
Satan
adde
to
all
the
rest
one
or
two
apostatizing
professours
,
who
with
the
rest
,
hang
all
together
about
the
soul
,
crying
out
,
Sir
,
what
mean
you
to
do
,
what
have
you
a
minde
to
ruine
your self
and
all
your
family
;
do
not
you
see
that
the
Law
of
the
Nation
will
not
endure
your
Religion
,
nor
those
wayes
of
Worship
which
you
set
up
and
walk
in
.
Have
not
you
had
warning
enough
in
others
(
who
have
lost
all
they
had
,
and
themselves
in
prison
)
to
desist
your
work
,
and
retreat
your
ground
and
come
back
again
.
Then
in
comes
the
prudent
apostate
(
not
that
he
is
such
)
but
he
,
and
such
as
he
is
thinks
themselves
so
;
and
he
undertakes
to
give
the
soul
arguments
from
Scripture
,
to
save
himself
,
his
Wife
,
and
Children
,
and
all
his
family
,
by
telling
him
that
he
ought
to
be
subject
to
every
ordinance
of
man
for
the
Lords
sake
;
and
that
if
he
be
commanded
either
to
do
,
or
not
to
do
,
which
conscience
at
any
time
cannot
let
down
,
yet
however
he
may
satisfie
himself
with
this
consideration
;
that
its
the
Magistrates
sin
in
commanding
the
thing
,
or
forbidding
the
thing
to
be
done
by
in
the
worship
of
God
(
if
the
thing
commanded
or
forbidden
be
in
its
self
an
evil
)
but
not
the
subjects
in
obeying
the
thing
commanded
or
forbidden
.
Thus
you
see
how
difficult
the
Devil
labours
to
render
the
poor
souls
way
to
the
good
Land
,
and
how
Satan
fills
the
souls
paths
with
discouragements
;
and
how
much
Satan
is
like
to
prevail
,
without
the
infinite
power
of
God
be
put
forth
to
help
and
bear
up
the
poor
soul
in
his
way
to
the
good
Land
,
which
leads
me
to
the
next
particular
,
which
is
this
.
The
wilderness
of
old
might
well
be
called
the
place
of
wonders
,
because
of
the
great
miracles
which
the
Lord
did
work
for
the
Jews
in
their
travels
,
in
that
notwithstanding
all
the
seeming
deaths
&
dangers
the
people
past
under
in
the
Wilderness
;
yet
the
Lord
by
a
powerful
hand
brought
them
to
their
promised
Land
in
safety
.
So
soul
,
take
this
for
thy
comfort
,
that
whatever
the
opposition
be
that
thou
meetest
with
in
the
way
to
thy
eternal
Canaan
,
yet
bear
up
,
fear
not
,
for
God
will
at
last
deliver
thee
out
of
the
hands
of
all
thy
enemies
,
and
carry
thee
safely
through
to
thy
appointed
rest
of
glory
,
that
thou
mayest
serve
him
in
righteousness
and
true
holiness
in
bliss
to
all
eternity
,
Luke
1.
74
,
75.
O
soul
,
therefore
hold
up
thy
head
,
the
work
is
the
Lords
,
and
although
he
suffers
thee
to
tug
with
fearful
difficulties
and
great
oppositions
;
yet
know
this
,
that
the
battle
is
the
Lords
,
and
he
will
fight
it
in
thee
for
thee
:
its
true
,
it
may
be
(
as
with
Gideon
)
thou
art
ready
to
cry
out
of
thy
own
weaknes
,
thy
family
is
the
smallest
in
Israel
,
and
thou
the
least
in
the
family
;
but
let
me
speak
to
thee
in
the
words
of
the
Angel
to
Gideon
,
Judges
6
12.
Up
,
for
God
is
with
thee
thou
mighty
man
of
valour
.
O
soul
,
the
Lord
is
engaged
to
bring
thee
home
to
glory
,
God
hath
sworn
by
his
holiness
,
that
it
shall
be
so
:
therefore
it
must
be
so
,
read
Psalm
89.
33.
34
,
35
,
36
,
37.
O
therefore
arise
,
go
out
again●●
thy
enemies
,
fear
them
not
,
but
look
them
boldly
in
the
face
.
O
look
a
corrupt
,
proud
lustful
,
revengeful
,
unbelieving
,
worldly
,
fearful
,
dead
,
backward
heart
in
the
face
,
and
look
all
the
Devils
in
hell
,
and
wicked
men
in
the
world
boldly
in
the
face
;
look
all
thy
relations
in
the
face
,
look
a
wicked
world
in
the
face
,
look
●ubtle
inticing
Apostates
in
the
face
:
O
fear
none
of
these
things
,
assure
thy self
there
shall
nothing
of
these
prevail
against
thee
,
for
God
will
fight
for
thee
,
and
will
be
with
thee
in
the
battle
,
he
will
do
all
thy
works
in
thee
,
and
for
thee
,
Phil
,
2.
13.
So
that
the
gates
of
hell
shall
not
prevail
against
thee
.
O
hearken
to
the
voice
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
thy
soul
,
which
will
speak
to
thee
as
once
Joshua
and
●aleb
did
to
the
Israelites
,
Numb.
14
6
,
7
,
8.
Fear
not
,
the
Land
which
we
passed
over
to
search
is
an
exceeding
good
Land
:
if
the
Lord
delight
in
us
,
then
he
wi●●
bring
us
into
this
good
Land
,
a
Land
which
floweth
with
milk
and
honey
;
onely
rebel
n●t
aga●nst
the
Lord
,
neither
fear
ye
the
people
of
the
Land
,
for
they
are
bread
for
us
,
their
defence
is
departed
from
them
,
and
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
ear
them
not
:
therefore
for
a
close
to
this
particular
,
take
these
two
places
of
Scripture
,
and
the
God
of
heaven
make
them
of
use
to
the
fainting
,
doubting
,
dying
soul
,
Deut.
31.
8.
The
Lord
he
is
he
that
doth
go
before
thee
,
he
will
be
with
thee
,
he
will
not
fail
thee
,
neither
forsake
thee
;
fear
not
,
neither
be
afraid
.
Deut.
33.
27.
The
eternal
God
is
thy
refuge
,
underneath
thee
are
the
everlasting
armes
,
and
he
shall
thrust
out
thine
enemies
before
thee
,
and
shall
say
,
destroy
thou
them
.
O
therefore
soul
,
let
me
advise
thee
not
to
yield
to
thy
temptations
,
for
assure
thy self
in
time
thou
shalt
reap
,
if
thou
faint
not
.
Let
the
gates
of
Hell
do
what
they
can
,
yet
they
shall
go
forth
weeping
,
bearing
precious
seed
,
shall
doubtless
come
again
,
bringing
their
shears
with
them
,
Psal.
126.
56.
And
the
ra●sommed
of
the
Lord
shall
return
to
Zion
with
songs
,
and
everlasting
joy
shall
be
upon
their
heads
,
and
they
shall
obtain
joy
and
gladness
,
and
sorrow
and
sighing
shall
flye
away
,
Isa.
35.
10.
CHAP.
13.
The
next
thing
that
we
are
to
take
notice
of
is
their
bunch
of
Grapes
,
which
was
brought
them
from
the
good
Land
by
the
hands
of
their
Spies
;
yet
notwithstanding
they
could
not
believe
.
THis
bunch
of
Grapes
which
were
brought
out
of
Canaan
by
the
Spies
might
lead
us
to
the
sheddings
abroad
of
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
upon
our
hearts
if
we
truly
believe
:
for
the
end
why
God
sent
the
Grapes
of
Canaan
to
the
Israelites
while
they
were
in
the
Wilderness
,
it
was
to
assure
their
hearts
to
the
making
good
those
promises
which
God
before
made
to
their
Fathers
concerning
their
certain
arrival
at
the
Land
of
promise
;
and
so
it
was
to
be
an
earnest
or
pledge
to
them
which
believed
of
their
right
to
the
Land
of
promise
,
that
assuredly
as
they
did
eat
of
that
bunch
of
grapes
which
came
from
●ana●n
,
so
assuredly
if
they
would
believe
,
the
Lord
would
bring
them
safe
home
to
the
full
vintage
.
Now
of
the
same
use
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
which
God
sends
down
into
the
hearts
of
the
faithful
You
may
call
the
breathings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
hearts
of
the
godly
,
the
fore-running
bunch
of
Grapes
of
the
eternal
Canaan
,
which
doth
yield
forth
his
blessed
,
refreshing
,
comforting
,
chearing
juyce
into
the
hearts
of
the
people
of
God
.
God
gives
out
the
holy
Spirit
to
assure
the
godly
that
the
Land
is
a
good
Land
unto
which
they
are
a
travelling
.
God
gives
his
people
the
sweet
sensible
tastes
of
glory
to
come
before-hand
.
O
how
hath
God
drenched
the
souls
of
his
people
with
draughts
of
this
salvation
sometimes
,
when
in
an
ordinance
of
God
.
This
made
David
prize
so
much
the
house
of
God
,
Psalm
27
4.
It
was
the
coming
down
of
those
heavenly
Grapes
,
or
spiritual
Dews
from
the
Spirit
of
God
,
which
did
so
much
draw
and
atttact
his
heart
thither-ward
so
much
,
Psalm
36
8.
For
thou
shalt
abundantly
satisfie
them
with
the
fatness
of
thy
house
,
and
make
us
to
drink
of
the
Rivers
of
thy
pleasures
.
The
work
of
which
heavenly
dews
of
the
Spirit
is
to
witness
to
,
and
in
our
hearts
about
the
great
right
we
have
by
free
Grace
to
the
good
Land
of
promise
,
which
is
Heaven
,
Rom.
8.
16
The
spirit
it self
beareth
witness
with
our
spirit
,
that
we
are
the
people
of
God
:
so
1
John
4.
13.
Hereby
we
know
that
we
dwell
,
in
him
,
and
he
in
us
,
by
his
Spirit
which
he
hath
given
us
.
That
is
,
the
Holy
Spirit
is
given
us
to
assure
us
of
the
right
we
have
to
heaven
;
the
Father
gives
it
to
his
as
the
imagining
pledge
that
by
it
we
might
hold
God
to
his
promise
or
bargain
,
that
so
heaven
might
be
good
to
believers
in
law
;
for
you
know
in
Law
a
penny
given
upon
bargain
or
sale
as
an
earnest
of
that
bargain
,
gives
strength
to
the
bargain
,
as
that
the
party
cannot
start
from
it
,
but
in
Law
is
tied
by
it
to
make
good
the
same
:
therefore
in
2
Co●
.
1
22.
the
Holy
Spirit
of
God
is
called
the
earnest
sent
down
into
our
hearts
;
yet
notwithstanding
as
Israel
could
not
believe
they
should
come
to
the
good
land
,
although
God
sent
them
the
grapes
of
the
Countrey
,
as
the
assuring
earnest
of
it
:
so
is
it
likewise
with
the
Lords
people
in
this
life
,
notwithstanding
they
receive
from
God
those
many
secret
witnessings
of
the
Spirit
,
and
many
blessed
refreshings
which
have
been
sealed
home
upon
the
heart
by
the
blessed
Spirit
of
God
.
Yet
how
hard
a
matter
doth
the
soul
finde
it
to
bear
up
with
God
in
a
way
of
believing
:
how
doth
the
Devil
labour
daily
to
make
the
soul
to
call
in
question
his
greatest
enjoyments
of
the
Spirit
of
God
:
thus
it
was
with
the
good
man
in
the
Psalms
,
Psalm
73.
25.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
me
:
so
Paul
,
though
he
could
say
sometimes
he
was
full
of
the
blessings
of
the
Gospel
of
God
,
and
that
he
had
been
caught
up
into
the
third
heavens
,
where
his
enjoyments
of
the
Spirit
were
so
large
,
as
that
he
hardly
knew
whether
he
were
in
the
body
or
no
,
yet
at
another
time
under
the
sentence
of
death
,
in
his
own
esteem
,
even
as
deep
as
hell
,
1
Cor.
2
9.
Therefore
soul
,
if
it
be
so
with
thee
,
remember
that
its
the
condition
which
is
proper
to
the
Wilderness
state
in
which
thou
art
;
and
though
thou
canst
not
alwayes
believe
,
Yet
God
abideth
faithful
,
and
cannot
deny
himself
,
2
Tim.
2.
13.
And
that
the
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
,
having
this
seal
,
The
Lord
knoweth
who
are
his
,
ver.
19.
And
for
those
men
and
women
which
do
not
experience
these
ebbings
and
flowings
(
inwardly
)
of
the
Holy
Spirit
of
Faith
and
Comfort
upon
their
souls
,
but
boast
of
the
constant
,
sound
,
abiding
comfort
,
which
they
have
of
heaven
,
and
of
the
love
of
God
in
the
fence
of
it
upon
their
souls
,
as
some
have
done
in
my
hearing
;
let
them
profess
what
they
will
,
yet
to
me
the
soudness
of
their
conditions
is
highly
to
be
questioned
:
I
do
except
some
strict
,
close
walking
,
humble
souls
.
CHAP.
14.
I
come
now
to
speak
of
those
Types
which
were
handed
out
to
the
Jews
in
the
time
of
their
being
in
the
Wilderness
.
THe
first
was
the
cloud
,
which
alwayes
led
them
up
and
down
in
the
Wilderness
,
Exod.
40.
3
,
4.
with
36
,
37
,
38.
verses
.
Now
this
Cloud
was
undoubtedly
a
Type
of
Jesus
Christ
,
in
these
two
respects
.
First
,
In
that
the
cloud
guided
the
people
from
place
to
place
,
up
and
down
in
the
Wilderness
;
so
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
he
it
is
that
leadeth
the
Church
up
and
down
in
the
present
Wilderness
of
this
World
,
1
Cor.
10
2.
And
as
the
Jews
were
not
to
move
any
way
until
the
Cloud
went
before
them
;
so
it
should
teach
all
Christians
not
to
move
any
way
(
in
what
condition
soever
they
be
in
)
until
they
can
say
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
their
spiritual
Cloud
goes
before
them
,
and
leads
their
way
for
them
:
that
soul
loseth
the
honey
of
the
condition
he
is
in
,
that
wanted
patience
to
tarry
for
Christs
leadings
,
as
in
the
case
of
King
Saul
,
1
Sam.
13.
9
,
10
,
11.
Therefore
the
advice
and
councel
of
the
Lord
to
all
his
people
is
this
,
Isa.
52.
12.
For
ye
shall
not
go
out
with
haste
,
nor
go
by
flight
,
for
the
Lord
will
go
before
you
,
and
the
God
of
Isra●l
will
be
your
reward
:
so
Isa
28.
16.
And
he
that
believeth
shall
not
make
haste
.
Secondly
,
The
Cloud
was
a
Figure
or
Type
of
Christ
,
for
its
protecting
and
sheltering
use
which
it
afforded
the
Church
in
the
Wilderness
of
old
,
by
which
means
they
were
hid
from
danger
:
so
is
Jesus
Christ
such
a
cloud
of
protection
to
his
Church
and
people
in
their
wilderness
condition
in
this
life
,
as
that
though
Satan
,
the
world
,
and
the
flesh
,
set
upon
the
Church
with
a
purpose
to
overthrow
and
devour
them
at
once
,
yet
they
cannot
overcome
them
.
Hence
it
is
that
David
calls
Christ
a
defence
,
and
a
refuge
to
his
people
:
saith
David
,
Psalm
58.
16.
I
will
sing
of
thy
power
,
yea
I
will
sing
aloud
of
thy
mercy
in
the
morning
,
for
thou
hast
been
my
defence
and
refuge
in
time
of
trouble
:
so
Psalm
94.
22.
But
the
Lord
is
my
defence
,
my
God
is
the
rock
of
my
refuge
:
so
saith
the
Church
in
Isa.
12.
2
Behold
,
God
is
my
salvation
,
I
will
trust
and
not
be
afraid
,
for
the
Lord
Jehovah
is
my
strength
and
my
song
,
he
is
also
become
my
salvation
:
Therefore
doth
Paul
make
it
to
appear
,
that
the
Cloud
in
the
Wilderness
was
a
Type
of
Christs
great
care
of
,
and
protection
over
his
Church
,
1
Cor.
10.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
For
we
were
all
Baptized
unto
Moses
in
the
cloud
,
and
in
the
Sea
,
and
did
all
eat
the
same
spiritual
meat
,
and
did
all
drink
of
the
same
spiritual
rock
that
followed
them
,
which
Rock
was
●hriist
.
Thus
you
see
not
I
onely
,
but
the
Apostle
also
applies
the
Wilderness
Cloud
to
Jesus
Christ
,
which
must
hold
out
,
and
intend
the
great
safety
which
Christ
doth
daily
administer
to
his
Church
,
as
the
Saviour
of
it
.
Use
1.
Then
this
should
teach
thee
soul
,
when
ever
thou
art
assaulted
by
temptation
arising
either
from
the
Devil
,
the
World
,
or
thine
own
corrupt
heart
,
then
to
get
in
under
this
Could
,
and
there
to
shelter
thy self
;
here
wilt
thou
be
covered
in
the
day
of
battle
,
and
thou
needest
not
fear
what
men
or
Devils
can
do
against
thee
,
Psalm
26.
3.
5.
Though
an
host
should
encamp
against
me
my
heart
shall
not
fear
though
war
should
arise
against
me
,
yet
in
this
will
be
confident
,
for
in
the
time
of
trouble
he
shall
hide
me
in
his
pavilion
,
in
the
secret
of
his
tabernacle
shall
he
hide
me
,
he
shall
set
me
upon
a
rock
.
Thus
you
see
how
confident
David
was
,
and
thought
himself
to
be
under
this
covering
and
cloud
of
defence
.
O
soul
,
so
will
it
be
with
thee
if
thou
fliest
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
art
careful
to
make
him
thy
covering
and
protecting
hiding
cloud
:
thou
shalt
then
be
far
from
trouble
,
no
evil
shall
come
nigh
thy
tabernacles
.
Job
11.
17.
18
,
19.
Thine
age
shall
be
clearer
then
the
noon
day
,
thou
shalt
shine
forth
,
thou
shalt
be
as
the
morning
,
thou
shalt
be
secure
,
because
there
is
hope
;
yea
,
thou
shalt
dig
about
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
take
thy
rest
in
safety
;
also
thou
shalt
lie
down
,
and
none
shall
make
thee
afraid
,
yea
many
shall
make
suit
unto
thee
.
But
if
on
the
other
hand
thou
shalt
neglect
to
get
under
the
spiritual
cloud
and
covering
;
what
ever
covering
else
thou
shalt
hide
thy self
under
,
it
will
certainly
fail
thee
in
the
time
of
trouble
,
for
God
will
tear
it
to
pieces
,
and
thou
wilt
be
found
naked
;
then
woe
,
woe
to
thee
in
the
day
of
Gods
wrath
,
when
he
shall
come
forth
to
render
vengeance
upon
all
that
know
not
God
,
and
obey
not
the
Gospel
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
2
Thes.
1.
7.
8
,
9.
O
soul
,
who
ever
thou
art
that
shalt
read
these
lines
,
I
beg
thee
therefore
to
hearken
to
that
good
advice
given
thee
from
the
Lord
in
Isa.
55.
6.
Seek
the
Lord
while
he
may
be
found
,
and
call
upon
him
while
he
is
near
.
CHAP
15.
I
come
in
the
next
place
to
speak
of
the
Brazen
Serpent
,
another
Type
which
was
given
out
to
the
Children
of
Israel
in
the
VVildernesse
:
read
Numb.
21.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
THe
occasion
of
which
was
this
:
because
of
those
hot
fiery
stinging
Serpents
,
which
in
the
Wildernesse
had
destroyed
so
many
of
the
Israelites
up
and
down
in
the
Countrey
;
therefore
did
the
Lord
out
of
compassion
to
the
Jews
cause
a
thing
to
be
made
called
a
Serpent
;
and
it
was
to
be
set
upon
a
pole
for
this
end
(
viz.
)
that
if
at
any
time
any
of
the
people
should
be
stung
by
any
of
the
Serpents
in
the
Wilderness
;
if
they
at
the
same
time
should
but
look
up
at
the
Brazen
Serpent
set
upon
a
pole
in
the
midst
of
the
Camp
for
that
purpose
,
this
would
bring
them
home
an
immediate
cure
upon
their
persons
at
the
same
instant
.
Now
this
Type
had
(
as
to
its
use
)
special
reference
to
Jesus
Christ
;
for
such
a
remedy
is
Jesus
Christ
to
spiritual
stinged
souls
.
God
in
mercy
to
the
elect
hath
sent
his
Son
into
the
world
,
and
advanced
Christ
his
Son
upon
the
pole
of
the
Gospel
,
that
he
might
cure
them
of
their
spiritual
stingings
(
occasioned
by
Sinne
,
and
the
Devil
,
the
worst
of
Serpents
.
)
If
we
look
up
to
this
Serpent
upon
the
pole
of
the
Gospel
with
an
eye
of
faith
,
John
3.
16.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
that
he
sent
his
onely
begotten
Son
into
the
world
,
tha●
whosoever
believeth
on
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
l●fe
:
so
John
1.
29.
Behold
the
Lamb
of
God
which
taketh
away
the
sins
of
the
world
.
Alluding
to
the
use
of
the
brazen
Serpent
in
the
Wilderness
,
which
was
to
be
looked
up
unto
,
or
to
be
beheld
,
so
saith
John
of
the
Lamb
Christ
Jesus
;
behold
the
Lamb
or
look
up
to
him
if
you
ever
intend
to
be
cured
of
your
spiritual
stingings
:
therefore
for
this
purpose
Christ
is
called
the
healer
of
the
nations
,
Rev.
22.
2.
Use
1.
O
then
soul
,
whoever
thou
art
that
at
any
time
art
bit
with
the
guilt
of
sin
,
or
by
the
prevalent
working
of
any
corruption
.
O
soul
,
if
thou
wilt
but
look
up
to
Jesus
Christ
the
spiritual
Serpent
by
an
eye
of
faith
,
thou
mayest
as
certainly
expect
a
cure
to
be
wrought
on
thy
soul
,
as
the
Israelites
who
in
looking
up
to
their
brazen
Serpent
in
the
Wilderness
might
expect
a
cure
to
be
done
on
their
bodies
:
therefore
is
salvation
tendred
upon
this
act
of
the
soul
in
looking
up
to
Christ
by
an
eye
of
faith
,
Isa.
45
22.
Look
unto
me
all
ye
ends
of
the
earth
,
and
you
shall
be
saved
.
O
therefore
soul
have
a
care
thou
doest
not
lose
looking
up
to
Christ
;
there
is
nothing
else
will
,
or
can
damn
thy
soul
but
this
thy
not
looking
up
to
Christ
as
a
Saviour
and
Redeemer
,
and
resting
upon
him
alone
for
life
and
salvation
,
as
one
that
is
able
to
save
to
the
utmost
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Heb.
7.
25.
CHAP.
16
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
Tabernacle
,
another
Type
given
out
to
the
Israelites
in
the
VVilderness
,
the
manner
and
form
of
it
I
have
already
described
to
you
before
.
THis
Tabernacle
was
typical
two
wayes
,
or
it
typed
out
these
two
things
to
us
.
First
.
Christ
himself
.
Secondly
,
The
Church
of
Christ
.
First
,
It
typed
out
Christ
himself
,
and
that
in
these
respects
.
First
,
As
to
the
glory
and
excellency
of
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Tabernacle
was
exceeding
excellent
and
glorious
within
,
for
all
the
inward
parts
of
it
were
over
laid
with
pure
Gold
,
Exod.
35.
This
was
to
shew
us
the
richness
and
worth
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
so
the
creature
might
see
cause
to
desire
him
,
love
him
,
and
chuse
him
to
themselves
,
as
their
highest
portion
for
ever
:
therefore
when
the
Holy
Spirir
doth
speak
of
Christ
,
it
speaks
of
him
under
this
consideration
as
excellent
,
Prov.
3.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Happy
is
the
man
that
findeth
wisdom
,
and
the
man
that
getteth
understanding
,
for
the
merchandize
of
it
is
better
then
the
merchandize
of
silver
,
and
the
gain
thereof
then
fine
gold
;
she
is
more
precious
then
rubies
,
and
all
the
things
which
thou
caust
desire
are
not
to
be
compared
to
her
;
length
of
dayes
are
in
her
right
hand
,
and
in
her
left
hand
riches
and
honour
.
Heb.
13.
(
speaking
of
Christ
,
saith
)
He
is
the
brightness
of
his
Fathers
glory
,
and
the
express
image
of
his
Fathers
person
.
Therefore
saith
the
Spouse
,
Cant.
5.
10.
(
speaking
of
Christ
)
He
is
the
chiefest
to
me
of
ten
thousand
.
And
to
this
agreeth
the
words
of
Peter
,
speaking
of
Christ
,
1
Pet.
2.
7.
To
you
which
believe
he
is
excellent
.
Secondly
,
As
the
Tabernacle
typed
forth
Christ
in
point
of
beauty
or
excellency
,
so
in
point
of
acceptation
;
for
in
the
Wilderness
,
if
the
people
would
worship
God
acceptably
,
it
must
be
at
the
door
of
the
Tabernacle
:
see
Numb.
8.
15.
chap.
18.
3
,
4.
7
,
8.
and
at
the
Tabernacle
door
were
the
people
to
wait
,
until
the
Priest
within
had
done
the
service
of
the
Tabernacle
for
them
before
the
Lord
:
which
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
if
we
intend
in
Gospel
dayes
to
worship
the
Father
acceptably
,
we
must
come
to
the
Father
,
at
the
Tabernacle
Christ
,
and
by
the
hand
of
Faith
lay
down
our
offerings
at
the
door
of
his
Worth
and
Merits
:
therefore
saith
Christ
himself
,
John
14.
6.
I
am
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
,
no
man
can
come
to
the
Father
but
by
me
.
Use
1.
O
therefore
soul
,
when
ever
thou
doest
any
thing
of
the
Worship
of
God
,
be
sure
thou
come
to
God
alwayes
by
the
door
of
this
Tabernacle
Christ
,
if
thou
meanest
to
be
accepted
in
and
about
what
thou
doest
in
the
service
of
God
,
offer
all
thou
hast
to
offer
God
withal
,
in
Christs
name
,
in
and
by
his
worth
and
merits
,
onely
for
his
sake
,
and
upon
his
account
,
and
be
wholly
nothing
in
thy
own
esteem
:
Come
to
the
door
of
the
Tabernacle
,
under
the
sence
of
a
meer
piece
of
nothing
;
bring
with
thee
a
self-loathing
,
and
self-condemning
,
self-abhorring
frame
of
spirit
,
and
let
Christ
be
all
,
and
in
all
to
thy
soul
,
and
in
thy
esteem
,
when
thou
art
before
the
Lord
in
point
of
acceptation
,
Phil.
2.
8
,
9.
I
count
all
things
but
as
dung
in
comparison
of
Christ
,
and
I
desire
to
be
found
alone
in
him
.
Thirdly
,
The
Tabernacle
was
a
Type
of
Christ
in
point
of
revelation
,
Exod.
40.
35.
with
Levit.
1.
11.
Exod.
30
,
6.
For
thorow
it
God
appeared
to
the
people
,
and
out
of
which
God
gave
the
knowledge
of
his
will
and
minde
,
as
the
above
Scriptures
shew
.
This
answereth
to
the
usefulness
of
Jesus
Christ
to
the
Elect
of
God
,
or
it
shews
us
very
much
of
the
prophetical
Office
of
Christ
;
for
it
is
Christ
onely
that
can
give
out
the
knowledge
of
his
Fathers
will
and
pleasure
to
the
Church
of
God
.
All
the
manifestations
of
the
love
,
grace
,
mercy
,
favour
and
councel
of
God
comes
home
to
the
Church
,
through
the
humane
nature
of
this
blessed
Tabernacle
Christ
Jesus
:
therefore
saith
Christ
,
John
14
24.
The
word
which
you
hear
is
not
min●
,
but
the
Fathers
which
sent
me
.
John
15.
15.
I
call
you
friends
for
all
the
things
which
I
have
heard
of
my
Father
I
have
made
known
unto
you
▪
John
12.
49
,
50.
For
I
have
not
spoken
of
my self
,
but
the
Father
which
sent
me
gave
me
a
commandment
what
I
should
say
,
and
what
I
should
speak
;
and
I
know
that
his
commandment
is
life
everlasting
;
wha●soever
I
speak
therefore
what
the
Father
said
unto
me
so
I
speak
.
Hence
is
Christ
called
the
wonderful
councellour
,
Isa.
9.
because
of
his
revealing
office
;
by
all
which
it
appears
,
that
Christ
is
the
way
through
which
the
Father
reveals
,
or
maketh
manifest
himself
to
his
people
now
,
as
he
did
to
the
Israelites
of
old
through
the
Tabernacle
.
Use
3.
O
therefore
soul
,
if
thou
wouldst
have
more
fatherly
grace
let
out
upon
thy
soul
,
if
thou
wouldst
have
more
of
the
knowledge
of
God
,
more
of
the
love
of
his
Spirit
of
Light
and
assurance
,
if
thou
wouldest
know
more
of
his
will
so
as
to
obey
it
and
live
to
it
,
O
then
wait
upon
God
at
the
door
of
this
Tabernacle
Christ
,
for
in
him
it
is
that
the
Father
will
speak
with
thee
,
and
no
where
else
,
Matth.
3.
17.
This
is
my
beloved
Son
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
O
wait
upon
him
in
the
meanest
of
grace
,
break
through
all
discouragements
,
and
opposition
,
and
temptations
to
wait
upon
the
ordinances
of
the
Gospel
if
ever
thou
intendest
to
acquaint
thy self
with
the
saving
knowledge
of
Gods
presence
of
grace
and
favour
to
thy
soul
.
O
stir
not
from
prayer
,
reading
,
hearing
the
word
,
meditation
,
Christian
conference
,
and
communion
with
the
Lords
people
;
for
thou
waitest
upon
Christ
in
all
these
things
,
and
in
waiting
upon
Christ
thou
waitest
upon
the
Tabernacle
,
through
which
God
will
discover
himself
to
the
people
;
therefore
be
not
discouraged
to
wait
here
:
though
thou
meetest
but
with
little
profit
hitherto
,
yet
the
promise
is
in
Isa.
30.
31.
He
that
waiteth
upon
the
Lord
he
shall
mount
up
as
on
eagles
wings
;
they
shall
run
and
not
be
weary
,
walk
and
not
be
faint
.
But
to
be
a
little
more
particular
about
several
things
in
the
Taberuacle
;
as
they
were
many
in
number
,
yet
not
a
thing
there
without
its
special
use
and
signification
,
as
they
related
to
Christ
;
and
there
is
not
one
of
these
things
but
had
a
wonderful
deal
of
glory
and
excellency
laid
up
in
them
;
and
were
but
the
ignorant
more
acquainted
with
it
then
they
are
,
they
would
not
slight
the
Books
of
the
old
Testament
as
they
do
.
CHAP.
17.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
several
things
in
the
Tabernacle
,
and
first
I
begin
with
the
Ark.
FIrst
,
there
was
in
the
Tabernacle
a
very
glorious
thing
called
an
Ark
,
Exod.
37.
1
,
2.
The
signification
of
which
we
finde
to
be
the
Worship
of
God
accompanied
with
his
presence
;
therefore
in
1
Sam.
4.
21.
when
the
Ark
was
taken
by
the
Philistines
,
it
s
said
that
the
g●ory
of
God
was
departed
from
Israel
,
meaning
the
Worship
of
God
,
wherein
God
was
in
an
especial
manner
present
with
his
people
:
so
Ps.
132
8.
For
indeed
the
worship
of
God
is
the
glory
of
any
Nation
,
and
when
that
is
gone
their
true
glory
is
gone
,
although
it
may
be
they
do
not
see
it
.
Use
1.
Then
how
may
we
pitty
those
Nations
that
are
without
the
true
worship
of
God
,
alas
they
are
without
true
glory
,
they
have
not
excellency
or
beauty
upon
them
,
they
have
not
the
worship
of
God
;
whatever
they
may
account
of
themselvs
,
yet
God
and
his
word
accounts
them
to
be
a
base
ignoble
nation
or
people
,
a
whole
nation
of
them
not
worth
one
single
person
of
that
people
which
have
the
worship
of
God
amongst
them
:
read
Isaiah
,
where
God
is
a
speaking
of
these
persons
that
had
his
worship
kept
up
amongst
them
,
and
do
but
observe
how
God
values
them
in
comparison
of
others
which
had
not
this
true
worship
amongst
them
,
speaking
to
Israel
,
saith
thus
,
Isa.
43.
3
,
4.
For
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
the
holy
one
of
Israel
thy
Saviour
;
I
gave
Egypt
for
thy
ransome
,
Ethiopia
and
Seba
for
thee
:
since
thou
hast
been
precious
in
my
sight
thou
hast
been
honourable
,
and
I
have
loved
thee
:
I
will
give
men
for
thee
,
and
people
for
thy
life
.
Now
Israel
had
the
true
Worship
of
God
amongst
them
,
but
Ethiopia
▪
Seba
,
and
Egypt
had
not
:
and
that
is
the
reason
that
God
prefers
Israel
above
and
beyond
the
other
nations
:
but
when
the
God
of
this
world
hath
wholly
blinded
the
eyes
of
the
nations
of
the
earth
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
2
Cor.
4.
4.
As
that
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
cannot
shine
in
upon
their
hearts
:
It
s
no
wonder
if
the
nations
of
the
earth
findes
not
the
want
of
this
mercy
.
Secondly
,
O
then
what
a
sad
thing
is
it
for
a
Nation
that
once
had
the
Gospel
amongst
them
shining
in
its
lustre
and
brightnesse
round
about
their
Tents
and
Tabernacles
to
be
guilty
of
driving
and
forcing
the
Gospel
away
,
and
the
pure
Worship
of
God
away
from
them
;
what
worthless
creatures
are
such
,
and
what
a
worthless
Nation
is
such
a
Nation
(
think
you
)
in
Gods
sight
,
who
shall
in
the
face
of
God
cry
down
,
and
vote
down
,
and
thrust
out
from
amongst
them
the
Ark
of
his
Worship
and
Gospel
,
as
a
thing
not
worthy
to
live
or
abide
amongst
them
.
Certainly
if
the
Gadarens
,
Luke
8.
37.
Did
render
themselves
a
vile
people
in
Gods
sight
in
putting
Christ
from
their
Country
(
though
done
with
a
mild
intreaty
)
how
much
more
vile
hath
that
Nation
or
people
rendred
themselves
in
the
sight
of
God
,
who
have
not
patience
with
the
Gadarens
to
intereat
him
civilly
to
depart
from
them
,
but
wicked
Pharaoh-like
,
doth
violently
force
him
and
drive
him
out
of
their
Coasts
;
Certainly
I
know
not
a
blacker
Character
can
hang
over
a
people
or
Nation
,
then
this
Character
which
do
more
strongly
witnesse
the
Ruine
of
such
a
people
then
this
doth
,
read
these
places
,
Prov.
1.
25
,
26
,
27.
2
Chron.
36.
16
,
17.
Thes.
1
2
,
15
,
16.
You
likewise
know
what
became
of
Pharaoh
and
his
whole
Army
,
together
with
all
the
glory
of
his
Kingdom
,
suddenly
after
he
had
contracted
this
kind
of
guilt
upon
him
and
his
Nation
;
and
certainly
the
Lord
favours
this
kind
of
sin
no
more
now
then
in
Pharaohs
time
,
and
his
arm
is
not
shortned
,
he
is
as
well
able
to
reach
such
a
Nation
now
as
then
:
O
where
this
kind
of
sin
dwells
,
the
good
Lord
give
that
Nation
sound
Repentance
for
it
before
he
comes
to
tear
them
in
pieces
.
A
2d
thing
about
the
Ark
which
we
are
to
take
notice
of
is
this
,
you
read
in
Exod.
37.
2.
That
the
Ark
was
overlaid
with
pure
gold
;
which
sheweth
us
both
the
excellency
and
purity
of
the
Worship
of
God
,
for
as
gold
is
both
excellent
and
pure
,
so
is
the
Worship
of
God
,
it
is
both
excellent
and
pure
;
therefore
when
that
holy
Ghost
speaks
of
the
Worship
of
God
,
he
compares
it
to
a
Sea
of
Glass
as
clear
as
Crystal
,
Revelations
4.
6.
Meaning
for
the
worth
and
purity
of
it
.
A
third
thing
about
the
Ark
is
this
,
there
was
a
Crown
of
gold
round
about
above
upon
it
,
Exod.
37.
1
,
2.
This
Crown
upon
the
Ark
denotes
the
Authority
which
God
hath
stamped
upon
his
Worship
,
Gods
Worship
hath
his
Authority
set
upon
it
,
for
such
is
the
Import
or
signification
of
the
word
Crown
,
or
the
thing
called
Crown
,
it
signifies
Rule
and
chief
Authority
,
which
commands
obedience
and
subjection
to
its
Law
,
Will
,
and
pleasure
.
Use
2.
The
use
we
should
make
of
this
Mystery
will
teach
us
this
Lesson
.
First
,
to
their
peril
who
ever
they
be
that
shall
dare
to
alter
any
part
or
Tittle
of
this
Worship
of
the
Altar
,
or
shall
mix
it
with
any
of
their
own
whorish
,
hellish
Inventions
,
or
Romish
fopperies
,
Deut.
12.
32.
What
thing
soever
I
command
you
,
that
observe
to
do
it
,
thou
shalt
not
add
thereunto
,
nor
diminish
from
it
.
Hence
it
is
that
Moses
in
the
giving
out
of
the
Worship
of
God
to
the
people
was
admonished
,
that
he
should
not
vary
from
the
pattern
shewed
him
in
the
mount
,
we
are
to
take
notice
of
the
pattern
laid
down
in
the
word
of
God
,
and
by
that
Rule
to
build
Gods
house
,
and
only
according
to
that
to
steer
our
compasse
in
and
about
the
Worship
of
God
,
Isa.
8.
20.
To
the
Law
and
the
Testimony
,
if
any
man
speak
not
according
to
this
Rule
,
it
s
because
there
is
no
light
in
him
:
Besides
,
the
Crown
upon
the
Altar
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
none
are
left
to
their
wills
as
arbitrary
in
the
performing
of
Worship
to
God
,
so
as
to
do
it
when
we
please
,
as
none
are
left
(
in
this
case
)
so
to
their
own
wills
to
do
it
how
they
pleased
;
so
likewise
none
are
so
left
to
their
wills
to
do
it
or
perform
it
when
or
at
what
time
they
please
,
neglects
in
this
case
are
dangerous
,
not
to
attend
the
Worship
of
God
either
in
publick
or
private
,
where
and
when
God
requires
,
is
to
sin
against
the
Crown
upon
the
Altar
,
which
is
the
Authority
of
God
,
and
to
incur
the
displeasure
of
God
,
and
indeed
to
be
guilty
of
any
wilful
rashness
or
neglect
in
this
business
,
is
the
ready
way
for
a
man
to
lay
himself
open
to
great
punishments
from
the
hand
of
the
Lord
,
Jer.
11.
3.
Cursed
be
the
man
that
obeyeth
not
the
words
of
this
Covenant
,
so
Jer.
48.
10.
Cursed
be
he
that
doth
the
work
of
the
Lord
deceitfully
.
O
therefore
soul
remember
that
the
Altar-worship
hath
its
Crown
above
upon
it
,
which
signifyeth
the
Authors
Authority
or
Law
,
which
requireth
thy
submission
or
subjecton
to
it
,
so
as
to
be
careful
thou
provest
not
a
wilful
corrupter
or
neglector
of
the
Worship
of
God
.
Again
,
in
the
Tabernacle
was
the
Mercy-seat
placed
,
which
had
two
Cherubims
at
the
two
ends
of
it
,
whose
faces
looked
towards
the
Mercy-seat
,
Exod.
37
67
,
89.
First
,
By
the
Mercy-seat
placed
in
the
Tabernacle
,
I
understand
to
be
meant
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
whose
bloud
and
merits
is
the
ground
of
Gods
great
manifestations
of
love
and
grace
to
the
Elect
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
Cor.
5.
19.
God
was
in
Christ
Reconciling
the
world
to
himself
.
Mark
,
God
was
in
Christ
,
that
is
,
in
his
humane
nature
,
appearing
through
it
to
men
as
he
did
through
the
Mercy-seat
of
old
,
Rom.
5.
9
,
10.
We
are
saved
from
wrath
through
Christ
by
being
justified
by
his
bloud
,
for
when
we
were
enemies
we
were
Reconciled
to
God
by
the
death
of
his
Son
,
much
more
being
reconciled
we
shall
be
saved
by
his
life
;
so
that
you
see
Christ
the
Mercy-seat
is
the
ground
of
all
the
grace
,
love
,
mercy
and
Reconciliation
which
from
the
Father
comes
home
to
the
Elect
,
I
mean
a
procuring
ground
,
not
the
efficient
or
first
moving
ground
.
In
a
word
,
this
Mercy-seat
shews
us
what
Christ
is
in
all
respects
to
believers
,
could
we
pick
it
out
of
this
Mystery
;
and
it
takes
in
all
that
Christ
is
or
was
anointed
to
be
or
to
do
for
his
Church
and
people
,
it
takes
in
Christs
bloud
,
Christs
sufferrings
,
Christs
righteousness
,
Christs
satisfaction
given
to
the
Father
,
Christs
Life
,
Christs
Death
,
Christs
being
in
the
Grave
,
Christs
Ascension
,
Christs
Priesthood
,
Christs
present
work
of
Intercession
now
in
Heaven
,
Christs
Offices
,
as
King
,
Priest
,
and
Prophet
to
and
for
his
people
,
for
their
good
and
comfort
forever
;
all
this
and
more
do
the
Mercy-seat
in
Exod.
37.
Comprehend
and
shadow
forth
to
us
for
our
instruction
,
so
that
believers
should
look
on
all
the
dispensations
of
God
towards
them
,
(
be
they
sweet
or
bitter
)
always
flowing
forth
to
them
from
the
Mercy-seat
or
place
of
Reconcilement
,
the
seat
where
God
always
sits
when
he
hath
to
do
with
believers
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
2
Cor.
5.
19
God
in
Christ
Reconc●ling
the
world
to
himself
,
so
Rom.
8.
32.
He
that
spareth
not
his
own
Son
,
but
delivered
him
up
for
us
all
,
how
shall
he
not
with
him
freely
give
us
all
things
:
It
s
all
mercy
,
love
,
and
grace
which
comes
from
God
to
his
people
,
because
it
comes
forth
from
God
through
the
Mercy-seat
Christ
,
though
the
providence
may
be
mixed
with
never
so
much
sharpness
or
bitterness
,
yet
it
shall
end
in
mercy
,
for
it
comes
in
mercy
,
Rom.
8.
28.
We
know
that
all
things
shall
work
together
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
;
to
them
who
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
Again
,
whereas
it
is
said
that
the
faces
of
the
Cherubims
still
looked
towards
the
Mercy-seat
,
it
shews
us
how
the
whole
Trinity
doth
agree
together
and
accord
in
the
good
of
Gods
Elect
,
for
I
look
on
this
Figure
as
an
Emblem
of
the
belssed
union
of
the
three
persons
,
of
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
,
my
looking
on
this
is
by
way
of
allusion
,
the
Mercy-seat
to
be
meant
of
Christ
the
second
Person
,
the
two
Cherubims
to
be
meant
of
the
Father
and
holy
Spirit
proceeding
both
from
Father
and
Son
,
so
that
as
the
faces
of
the
two
Cherubims
were
placed
with
their
eyes
towards
the
Mercy-seat
,
it
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
what
good
God
the
Father
did
will
the
Elect
before
time
,
and
what
grace
,
and
mercy
,
and
love
the
holy
Ghost
did
manifest
,
make
known
,
and
reveal
to
the
Elect
in
time
by
spiritual
application
;
all
this
ariseth
from
Christs
merits
,
bloud
,
and
righteousness
as
the
procuring
cause
of
all
;
to
this
agreeth
the
words
of
St.
Peter
,
Pet.
1.
1
,
2.
Elect
according
to
the
foreknowledge
of
God
the
Father
(
mark
there
is
the
act
of
the
first
person
)
through
the
sanctification
of
the
spirit
,
(
there
is
the
act
of
the
third
person
)
unto
obedience
and
sprinkling
of
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
(
there
is
the
act
of
the
second
person
as
the
procuring
cause
and
ground
of
all
)
Or
thus
:
By
the
two
Cherubims
at
the
two
ends
of
the
Mercy-seat
;
we
many
understand
Christs
standing
between
God
and
the
rigour
of
his
Justice
in
our
stead
and
for
our
sakes
,
that
God
might
look
on
the
Law
through
Christ
as
fulfilled
by
him
for
our
sakes
and
in
our
behalf
;
yet
take
this
Caution
along
with
you
,
that
although
the
Mercy-seat
with
its
two
Cherubims
may
be
alluded
unto
as
a
Figure
of
the
concurring
agreement
of
the
three
persons
(
Father
,
Son
,
and
holy
Spirit
)
in
and
about
the
Salvation
of
the
Elect
;
yet
this
proves
not
a
ground
for
any
to
attempt
the
making
of
any
Image
or
similitude
of
either
persons
in
the
Trinity
,
so
as
to
Woship
them
by
,
as
the
Papist
blindly
dream
,
for
it
s
said
in
Deut.
4.
15
That
there
was
no
similitude
seen
in
the
Mount
,
so
that
what
ever
have
been
said
of
the
three
persons
through
the
above
said
similitudes
,
are
not
to
be
understood
as
Representations
of
his
Divine
Essence
,
but
of
the
works
of
God
,
which
are
those
several
manifestations
of
grace
,
which
through
Christ
he
applys
to
the
Elect
by
his
spirit
.
So
much
as
to
the
blessed
Mystery
of
the
Cherubims
placed
in
the
Tabernacle
at
the
two
ends
of
the
Mercy-seat
.
CHAP.
18.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
place
where
the
Ark
did
lie
in
the
Tabernacle
.
THe
place
appointed
for
the
Ark
to
stand
in
while
in
the
Tabernacle
,
it
was
under
the
Mercy-seat
,
for
we
read
in
Exod.
That
when
Moses
had
put
the
Tables
(
wherein
the
ten
Commandments
were
written
)
into
the
Ark
,
then
did
he
take
the
Ark
and
carry
it
into
the
Tabernacle
,
and
placed
it
under
the
Mercy
seat
,
Exod.
40.
20.
Then
took
he
a
veil
and
spread
over
it
for
a
covering
that
it
might
not
be
seen
,
ver.
21.
Now
the
great
Mystery
of
this
Type
or
Figure
,
I
conceive
to
be
this
.
First
,
By
the
ten
Commandments
written
in
the
Tables
of
the
Ark
,
I
understand
for
the
matter
of
it
to
be
meant
the
Covenant
of
works
which
God
made
with
all
men
(
in
their
Representative
Adam
)
in
Paradise
,
which
Covenant
we
have
all
broken
,
and
so
lie
under
the
penalties
of
the
breach
of
this
Covenant
in
our selves
for
ever
,
John
3
36.
Rom
5.
12.
Which
Covenant
came
Jesus
Christ
to
fulfil
in
the
greatest
exaction
of
it
;
for
all
that
ever
Christ
did
or
suffered
in
the
flesh
was
to
give
this
Covenant
its
full
satisfaction
in
our
behalf
,
if
we
prove
to
be
true
believers
,
Rom.
10.
4.
Christ
is
the
end
of
the
Law
for
Righteousnesse
to
every
one
that
believeth
.
Now
by
Moses
his
putting
the
fiery
Law
in
the
Ark
under
the
Mercy
seat
,
I
understand
these
things
.
First
,
That
the
moral
Law
as
it
is
a
Law
or
Rule
of
life
to
a
Christian
,
is
not
ceased
as
some
would
have
it
go
,
you
see
it
was
not
thrown
away
but
only
hid
under
the
Mercy-seat
,
and
the
hiding
of
it
was
what
had
relation
to
God
more
then
to
the
people
,
the
hiding
of
the
Law
was
to
put
out
of
Gods
sight
,
that
he
might
never
see
it
more
,
it
was
not
hid
that
believers
should
never
see
it
more
.
Secondly
,
It
was
to
shew
us
that
the
condemning
,
accusing
,
and
eternal
destroying
power
of
the
Law
(
as
it
was
the
Law
of
the
old
Covenant
,
and
so
a
Law
not
satisfied
for
)
I
say
,
it
was
to
shew
that
this
Covenant
or
Law
was
taken
away
by
the
satisfaction
which
was
given
by
Christ
,
that
as
the
Law
made
the
creature
before
to
subject
to
its
terrours
,
now
Christ
hath
made
the
Law
to
subject
to
his
merits
,
for
you
see
the
Law
is
forced
to
lie
under
the
Mercy-seat
:
And
besides
it
shews
us
thus
much
for
the
great
comfort
of
all
believers
,
that
God
cannot
look
upon
any
of
believers
any
more
as
in
or
under
the
old
Covenant
,
because
the
Covenant
lieth
hid
under
the
Mercy-seat
;
now
if
it
did
stand
upon
the
Mercy-seat
,
then
indeed
when
at
any
time
God
had
cast
his
eyes
about
upon
the
Mercy-seat
it
would
have
been
the
first
thing
that
God
would
have
had
in
his
eyes
.
But
to
prevent
that
it
is
a
Law
hid
out
of
sigh
,
a
Law
that
must
not
appear
before
God
,
a
Law
that
must
lie
under
the
Mercy-seat
,
a
Law
veiled
up
in
the
Mantle
of
rich
and
free
grace
,
that
if
God
will
at
any
time
cast
his
eyes
about
that
way
where
the
Covenant
lieth
,
God
must
look
through
a
whole
heap
of
satisfaction
before
he
can
espie
this
old
Covenant
,
therefore
saith
St.
Paul
,
Rom.
8.
1.
There
is
therefore
now
no
condemnation
to
those
which
are
in
Christ
,
who
walk
not
after
the
flesh
,
so
Jer.
50.
20.
In
that
time
,
saith
the
Lord
,
shall
the
iniquity
of
Isarel
be
sought
for
,
and
there
shall
be
none
,
and
the
sins
of
Judah
and
they
shall
not
be
found
,
for
I
will
pardon
them
whom
I
reserve
.
But
the
question
will
be
,
that
if
the
moral
Law
was
a
Law
hid
out
of
sight
and
veiled
up
so
as
you
speak
,
then
whether
or
no
believers
are
to
take
any
notice
of
it
at
all
,
I
answer
,
It
s
true
indeed
,
as
the
moral
Law
was
for
the
matter
of
it
the
old
Covenant
of
works
,
so
it
s
a
Covenant
or
Law
hid
from
believers
,
and
in
this
sense
a
believer
hath
nothing
to
do
with
the
Law
,
nor
the
Law
with
a
believer
;
but
when
Jesus
Christ
on
the
believers
part
had
fulfilled
and
satisfied
the
Law
as
it
was
formally
the
old
Covenant
,
he
takes
up
the
matter
of
the
old
Covenant
which
is
the
ten
Commandments
,
and
makes
it
the
Law
of
his
Kingdom
,
and
so
Imposeth
it
on
his
people
as
a
Rule
to
walk
by
for
ever
in
their
several
Generations
;
but
with
differing
respects
in
comparison
to
what
the
Law
was
to
be
subjected
unto
before
,
for
when
the
ten
Commandments
(
as
it
was
for
the
matter
of
it
,
the
Covenant
of
works
)
called
for
obedience
from
the
creature
before
it
was
for
life
,
saying
,
Do
this
and
thou
shalt
live
,
if
not
thou
shalt
die
the
death
.
But
as
it
s
become
(
for
the
matter
of
it
)
the
Law
of
a
Mediatour
,
and
a
Law
in
Christs
hand
,
and
so
a
Law
which
comes
forth
to
us
from
under
the
Mercy-seat
,
it
speaks
otherwise
then
it
did
before
,
not
for
life
,
but
from
life
,
not
that
you
might
live
,
but
because
you
do
live
,
not
that
you
might
get-heaven
,
but
because
heaven
is
freely
given
unto
you
and
bestowed
upon
you
.
The
Law
in
Christs
hand
doth
not
say
you
must
repent
and
mourn
for
sin
and
get
it
mortified
,
and
be
humbled
and
holy
,
that
God
might
love
you
and
pardon
sin
in
you
,
and
that
he
might
give
you
an
inheritance
amongst
them
which
are
sanctified
,
but
because
all
this
is
freely
procured
by
Jesus
Christ
for
you
already
,
and
is
freely
by
the
grace
of
God
made
over
to
the
soul
as
his
through
sound
believing
,
Like
1.
74
,
75
,
That
we
being
delivered
(
mark
that
)
not
that
we
might
be
delivered
,
might
serve
him
without
fear
,
in
righteousness
and
holinesse
all
the
dayes
of
our
lives
,
so
Hebrewes
12.
28.
Wherefore
we
receiving
a
Kingdom
which
cannot
be
moved
(
mark
that
)
a
Kingdom
already
received
,
Let
us
have
grace
whereby
we
may
serve
God
with
reverence
and
godly
fear
,
so
Titus
2.
11
,
12.
The
grace
of
God
which
bringeth
salvation
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
(
mark
that
)
which
hath
already
appeared
,
This
teacketh
them
that
denying
ungodlinesse
and
worldly
lusts
,
should
live
soberly
,
righteously
,
and
godlily
,
in
this
present
world
;
So
that
a
believer
is
so
far
from
being
set
free
by
Christ
from
the
Law
or
ten
Commandments
,
as
that
he
is
the
more
obliged
to
the
strict
observation
of
it
;
Therefore
saith
Saint
Paul
,
Romans
3.
31.
Do
we
then
make
void
the
Law
through
faith
,
God
forbid
,
yea
we
establish
the
Law
,
Romans
7.
12.
Wherefore
the
Law
is
holy
,
and
the
Commandment
holy
,
just
,
and
good
.
The
form
of
the
Old
Covenant
is
taken
away
by
Christ
from
a
Believer
,
but
the
matter
still
remains
,
itceaseth
to
be
a
Law
commanding
for
life
to
a
Believer
,
but
it
still
requires
obedience
in
all
manner
of
Coversation
at
a
Believers
hands
,
because
he
doth
live
;
and
so
it
s
a
Rule
to
walk
by
as
binding
as
ever
.
Thus
you
may
see
if
you
will
but
consider
the
place
where
the
Tables
of
the
Law
were
placed
,
they
were
placed
in
the
Ark
,
which
Ark
typed
out
Christ
as
you
have
heard
before
,
so
that
by
Moses
his
placing
the
Tables
of
the
moral
Law
in
the
Ark
under
the
Mercy-seat
,
both
which
places
being
types
of
Christ
,
it
is
very
clear
that
the
moral
Law
or
ten
Commandments
are
become
the
Law
of
Christs
mediatory
Kingdom
.
CHAP
19.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
Table
for
the
Shew
bread
placed
in
the
Tabernacle
.
THis
Table
called
the
Shew-bread
Table
was
placed
by
Moses
in
one
side
of
the
tabernacle
,
Exod.
40.
22.
The
use
of
this
Table
was
to
hold
the
bread
called
the
Shew-bread
,
this
bread
was
made
into
little
loaves
or
cakes
,
and
set
upon
the
Table
,
and
they
were
in
number
twelve
,
which
was
proportionable
to
the
number
of
their
tribes
.
The
bread
was
set
in
two
Rows
upon
the
Table
,
six
on
one
side
and
six
on
the
other
side
of
the
Table
.
The
bread
was
set
new
on
the
Table
every
Sabbath
day
,
and
when
the
new
was
to
be
set
on
the
Table
,
the
Priests
were
to
eat
the
old
,
as
you
may
see
in
Lev.
24.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Now
this
bread
was
typical
two
ways
,
and
both
held
out
Christ
to
the
people
.
First
.
It
figured
forth
Christ
one
who
constantly
abideth
under
the
eye
of
God
for
the
people
,
or
in
the
behalf
of
beliervers
;
for
as
the
Shew-bread
was
always
to
stand
on
the
Table
before
the
Lord
,
therefore
called
the
Shew-bread
,
so
Jesus
Christ
(
who
is
called
The
bread
of
life
,
John
6.
35.
)
Is
never
off
the
Fathers
sight
in
the
behalf
of
believers
,
in
whose
humane
nature
the
Father
was
fully
satisfied
,
and
in
whom
he
professeth
himself
to
be
well-pleased
with
us
,
Mat.
3.
17.
This
is
my
beloved
Son
in
whom
I
am
well-pleased
.
Christ
is
always
in
readiness
to
present
his
Father
with
the
view
of
his
Righteousness
on
the
Altar
of
his
sufferings
,
presenting
his
Father
with
his
nailed
feet
and
hands
,
with
his
pierced
sides
,
with
his
hanging
down
head
upon
the
Cross
,
with
his
drops
of
blood
in
the
Garden
with
the
pourings
forth
of
his
soul
unto
death
,
that
so
the
sight
of
these
things
might
endear
believers
to
the
heart
of
God
.
Use
1.
It
may
be
some
soul
may
think
that
he
is
cast
out
of
the
sight
of
God
,
and
out
of
the
favour
and
love
of
God
.
O
but
thy
Christ
is
not
,
and
so
long
it
is
well
enough
.
Remember
and
recover
thy self
with
these
thoughts
;
Christ
thy
Shew-bread
abideth
in
Gods
eye
for
ever
,
Christ
is
alwayes
standing
upon
the
Table
of
acceptation
before
God
for
thee
:
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
9.
24.
Christ
is
not
entred
into
the
holy
places
made
with
hands
,
but
into
heaven
it self
,
there
to
appear
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
:
And
therefore
soul
,
if
thou
hast
union
with
Christ
,
thou
needest
not
doubt
of
thy
condition
;
for
if
the
Father
do
accept
the
head
,
certainly
he
cannot
reject
the
members
.
Again
,
whereas
the
Shew-bread
was
put
into
twelve
loaves
,
according
to
the
Tribes
of
Israel
,
as
that
there
was
not
a
loaf
more
or
less
:
This
teacheth
us
,
that
though
the
number
of
those
that
shall
lay
hold
on
Christ
(
by
real
faith
)
be
many
,
yea
,
very
many
;
yet
they
need
not
doubt
,
here
is
bread
enough
for
them
all
;
here
is
a
loaf
for
every
Tribe
,
a
piece
for
every
Christian
.
O
Christ
is
an
inexhaustible
treasure
,
which
will
not
be
wasted
;
a
fountain
which
cannot
be
drawn
dry
,
a
loaf
that
can
never
be
eaten
;
Although
there
hath
been
many
a
thousand
that
have
been
a
feeding
upon
Christs
Flesh
and
Blood
,
throughout
all
generations
of
the
world
;
yet
our
Lord
writes
himself
still
,
Heb.
13.
8.
Jesus
Christ
tke
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
.
Again
,
This
Shew-bread
signified
the
great
bounty
and
goodness
of
God
to
the
Israelites
in
their
wilderness
condition
,
in
that
he
gave
them
to
understand
,
that
he
could
and
would
provide
for
them
a
table
in
a
barren
Land
,
where
no
corn
was
grown
,
that
from
thence
they
might
be
led
the
more
to
admire
God
in
his
power
,
love
,
and
grace
,
manifested
to
them
in
that
condition
,
and
that
their
hearts
might
be
raised
up
to
a
pitch
of
thankfulness
:
so
likewise
should
it
teach
Believers
to
make
the
same
use
of
Gods
bounty
and
goodness
to
them
in
the
gift
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
that
such
provision
should
be
made
for
them
,
that
the
Table
of
his
grace
and
love
should
be
so
deckt
with
the
flesh
,
blood
,
merits
,
and
righteousness
of
his
own
onely
Son
,
as
you
have
it
in
the
parable
,
Luke
14.
16
,
17.
A
certain
man
made
a
great
supper
,
and
bid
many
,
and
sent
his
servant
at
supper
time
,
to
say
to
them
that
were
bidden
,
Come
,
for
all
things
are
ready
.
Thus
you
see
a
great
supper
is
provided
,
much
provision
made
,
a
table
furnished
,
no
want
at
all
on
Gods
part
,
all
the
want
lieth
on
our
parts
,
we
are
not
ready
.
O
how
should
this
cause
Christians
to
admire
God
in
his
wonderful
acts
of
grace
to
their
souls
,
that
as
John
speaks
,
John
3.
16.
He
should
so
love
the
world
,
as
to
send
into
it
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
seeth
him
,
and
shall
believe
in
him
shall
have
everlasting
life
.
And
with
1
John
3.
1.
To
break
forth
into
a
holy
admiration
,
and
cry
out
,
O
what
manner
of
love
is
this
that
we
should
be
called
the
Sons
of
God
.
CHAP.
19.
I
shall
in
the
next
place
speak
of
the
Candlestick
which
was
placed
in
the
Tabernacle
.
IN
this
Tabernacle
there
was
placed
a
Candlestick
which
was
made
of
pure
Gold
,
and
the
fashion
of
it
was
thus
.
It
parted
from
a
foot
high
in
the
stem
into
six
branches
,
three
of
the
branches
going
one
way
,
and
three
of
the
branches
going
another
way
,
there
were
three
bowls
made
like
unto
three
almonds
,
with
their
knobs
and
their
flowers
to
every
branch
;
but
in
the
stem
of
the
Cnadlestick
below
their
parting
were
four
bowls
with
their
knobs
and
their
flowers
,
Exod.
27.
17.
Exod
37.
18
,
19
,
20.
By
the
Candlestick
in
this
place
we
are
to
understand
to
be
meant
the
Church
of
God
;
which
Church
is
made
up
of
true
Believers
,
which
truly
and
sincerely
profess
and
own
Christ
and
his
Worship
,
being
redeemed
by
his
Blood
from
all
the
earth
,
Rev.
7.
14.
This
is
the
signification
of
the
Candlestick
;
the
truth
of
which
you
may
read
,
Rev.
1.
20.
where
the
seven
Churches
are
compared
to
seven
golden
Candlesticks
,
which
answereth
to
the
Candlestick
in
the
Tabernacle
,
for
that
was
made
of
pure
beaten
Gold
,
Ex.
27.
17.
Now
the
Church
of
God
may
be
compared
to
a
Candlestick
several
manner
of
wayes
.
First
,
As
a
Candlestick
is
made
to
mount
or
hold
up
the
light
,
that
all
in
a
time
of
darkness
may
see
,
so
doth
the
Church
and
people
of
God
,
they
hold
up
the
light
of
truth
,
and
the
bright
shinings
of
the
word
and
Gospel
,
that
all
that
are
in
the
dark
world
,
who
sit
in
the
Region
and
shadow
of
death
,
might
behold
the
face
of
God
in
Jesus
Christ
shining
through
the
Saints
gifts
,
graces
,
and
holy
conversations
in
upon
their
souls
,
Isaiah
2.
3.
The
Law
shall
go
forth
out
of
Zion
,
and
the
word
of
the
Lord
from
Jerusalem
:
by
which
means
,
Isa.
9.
2.
The
people
that
walked
in
darkness
have
seen
a
great
light
,
and
they
that
dwelled
in
the
land
of
the
shadow
of
death
upon
them
hath
the
light
shined
.
Though
this
latter
prophesie
doth
principally
belong
to
Christ
,
yet
it
is
to
be
applied
to
his
Church
also
;
for
it
s
through
them
Christ
shineth
upon
the
dark
world
:
therefore
saith
our
Saviour
to
his
Dissciples
,
Matth.
5.
14.
Ye
are
the
light
of
the
world
,
meaning
,
they
were
the
Candlestick
prepared
of
God
to
hold
up
and
hold
out
the
light
of
truth
to
the
dark
,
blinde
,
miserable
world
.
Use
.
1.
This
informs
then
what
a
deal
of
duty
lieth
upon
the
Church
,
both
Ministers
as
well
as
others
.
First
,
For
Ministers
,
what
care
should
they
take
,
and
what
pains
should
they
expose
themselves
unto
,
in
order
to
the
keeping
up
,
and
holding
forth
the
light
and
word
of
the
Gospel
to
the
dark
nations
of
the
earth
:
what
care
did
Paul
take
to
fulfil
his
ministry
,
and
to
discharge
his
duty
this
way
,
Acts
20.
24.
He
counted
not
his
life
dear
unto
himself
,
so
that
he
could
fulfil
his
ministry
with
you
,
which
ministration
he
had
received
from
the
Lord
Jesus
;
and
that
he
might
be
useful
this
way
,
you
may
take
notice
of
Pauls
practice
,
Acts
20.
20.
I
have
kept
back
nothing
which
was
profitable
to
you
,
but
have
shewed
you
and
taught
you
openly
,
and
throughout
every
house
.
But
O
good
God
,
how
few
such
house
preaching
lights
doth
the
eart
afford
us
in
this
our
age
;
but
contrariwise
,
instead
of
men
that
should
make
it
their
business
with
Paul
and
the
rest
of
the
Apostles
,
to
go
from
house
to
house
to
enlighten
the
dark
fami●ies
of
the
earth
in
the
knowledge
of
God
and
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
:
they
rather
bend
their
forces
,
parts
,
wits
,
and
purses
,
to
darken
and
put
out
the
light
of
truth
,
and
the
knowledge
of
God
in
all
the
families
they
meet
withal
where
they
go
,
like
unto
those
teachers
of
old
spoken
of
in
Ezek.
34.
18
,
19.
Seemeth
it
a
small
thing
unto
you
,
to
have
eaten
up
the
good
pasture
,
but
ye
must
tread
down
with
your
feet
the
residue
of
your
pastures
;
and
to
have
drunk
of
the
deep
waters
,
but
you
must
foul
the
residue
with
your
feet
;
and
as
for
my
flock
they
eat
that
which
ye
have
trodden
with
your
feet
,
and
they
drink
that
which
ye
have
fouled
with
your
feet
.
How
far
these
,
or
such
as
these
are
from
being
of
the
true
Candlestick
appointed
to
hold
up
and
hold
out
the
light
of
truth
in
the
world
,
let
the
reader
judge
.
But
again
,
this
should
teach
all
the
Saints
(
for
they
are
a
part
of
the
Candlestick
also
)
to
endeavour
in
their
several
places
and
callings
to
promote
the
glory
of
God
in
their
generations
,
to
study
godliness
,
and
which
way
they
may
be
useful
with
their
gifts
and
graces
,
amongst
their
relations
and
neighbours
,
and
in
their
families
,
in
order
to
the
bringing
in
of
their
souls
to
Jesus
Christ
:
therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
Mat.
5
,
16.
Let
pour
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
seeing
your
good
works
might
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
:
To
this
agreeth
the
words
of
Paul
.
Phil.
2
16.
with
ch.
15.
ver.
15.
He
exhorts
all
true
Christians
,
that
they
would
labour
to
hold
forth
the
word
of
life
,
and
that
they
would
labour
to
live
unblameable
in
their
lives
,
and
spotless
in
their
conversations
,
and
that
they
would
keep
themselves
without
rebuke
in
the
midst
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
generation
,
amongst
whom
they
were
to
shine
as
lights
:
so
verse
16.
The
reason
of
the
former
exhortation
is
given
you
,
viz.
because
they
are
to
hold
forth
the
word
of
life
,
even
as
a
Candlestick
they
are
to
hold
up
or
hold
forth
the
light
of
truth
.
Secondly
,
A
candlestick
is
appointed
to
hold
fast
as
wel
as
to
hold
up
the
light
,
that
it
fall
not
down
,
because
the
fall
of
which
many
times
puts
out
the
light
;
so
is
the
Church
of
God
prepared
and
fitted
to
succour
and
keep
up
the
light
of
Gods
holy
truth
in
the
earth
,
that
it
might
not
be
thrown
down
by
the
malice
of
the
devil
and
wicked
men
,
who
labour
night
and
day
to
put
it
out
in
the
world
.
There
be
two
wayes
by
which
God
fitteth
the
Church
as
a
Candlestick
to
keep
up
the
light
of
truth
in
the
world
.
The
first
is
by
pouring
forth
upon
them
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
by
vertue
of
which
they
are
enabled
to
discover
;
detect
,
and
finde
out
all
errour
,
and
whatsoever
may
be
contrary
to
sound
doctrine
,
as
in
Rev.
2.
2.
Thou
hast
tried
them
which
say
they
are
Apostles
,
and
are
not
,
and
hast
found
them
lyars
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
adversaries
of
truth
are
said
not
to
be
able
to
resist
the
wisdom
and
spirit
,
by
which
St.
Stephen
spake
,
Acts
6.
10.
The
reason
you
may
perceive
lay
in
this
,
the
Church
of
which
Stephen
was
a
member
,
had
a
very
great
measure
of
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
came
upon
them
but
a
little
before
,
read
Acts
2.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Secondly
.
God
fits
his
Church
as
a
Candlestick
to
maintain
and
hold
up
the
light
of
his
holy
truth
in
the
world
,
is
by
pouring
forth
upon
their
hearts
the
grace
of
his
Spirit
,
that
so
they
might
be
enabled
to
suffer
for
it
.
The
Saints
suffering
for
truth
doth
wonderfully
tend
to
the
confirming
of
truth
in
the
earth
,
and
to
the
making
of
it
acceptable
amongst
men
in
this
world
;
insomuch
,
that
in
the
first
three
hundred
years
after
Christ
,
the
Churches
sufferings
for
the
truth
occasioned
this
proverb
,
That
the
blood
of
Martyrs
was
the
seed
of
the
Church
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
suffering
Saints
are
called
Gods
witnesses
;
therefore
St.
Paul
tells
you
that
the
truth
got
great
ground
by
his
sufferings
,
Phil.
1.
14.
Use
1.
O
then
how
should
this
teach
the
Lords
people
to
bestir
themselves
in
the
way
of
their
duty
.
O
remember
,
ye
are
God
Candlestick
,
and
appointed
by
God
for
this
purpose
,
to
keep
up
truth
in
the
world
:
O
then
how
should
this
encourage
the
Lords
people
to
appear
in
the
defence
of
that
glorious
light
of
truth
,
which
God
hath
put
into
your
hands
,
and
not
to
suffer
it
to
be
trodden
down
with
so
much
ease
as
it
is
now
in
the
world
.
I
do
not
mean
,
nor
say
,
that
the
Lords
people
should
betake
themselves
to
any
weapon
besides
faith
,
tears
,
prayers
,
and
sound
arguments
,
together
with
a
bold
standing
up
in
the
visible
practice
of
the
wayes
and
truths
of
God
against
all
that
is
contrary
to
this
truth
:
These
be
the
weapons
that
I
mean
,
and
this
is
the
contending
that
I
plead
for
:
and
as
to
this
way
of
contending
for
the
Faith
,
what
cause
hath
God
to
complain
of
his
people
,
as
once
he
did
of
Israel
of
old
,
No
man
is
valiant
for
the
truth
.
O
what
little
contending
is
there
(
amongst
Saints
)
for
the
faith
that
was
once
delivered
to
them
:
O
what
silly
heartless
dove-like
spirits
are
the
Lords
people
surprized
withal
,
who
can
sit
and
hear
the
truths
of
the
Gospel
rended
in
pieces
before
their
eyes
,
and
in
their
hearing
,
and
not
a
word
spoken
for
it
,
or
in
the
defence
of
it
;
but
instead
thereof
,
they
out
of
a
slavish
fear
do
but
too
much
comply
with
the
wicked
in
it
.
O
brethren
,
the
precious
truths
of
Sion
are
more
worth
then
so
,
more
worth
then
not
to
have
one
word
spoken
for
them
.
O
remember
,
the
Church
is
to
contend
for
the
faith
,
and
know
that
God
will
deeply
charge
home
the
neglect
of
this
duty
one
day
close
upon
your
souls
.
O
therefore
as
you
would
avoid
that
judgement
spoken
of
in
the
third
of
the
Revelations
,
ver
.
16.
I
beseech
you
brethren
to
labour
to
give
up
your selves
to
a
holy
contending
for
the
faith
.
O
earnestly
contend
for
the
faith
,
there
is
great
reason
so
to
do
;
for
the
name
of
God
is
upon
the
Faith
,
the
Blood
of
Christ
was
shed
for
this
faith
,
the
blood
of
all
the
Martyrs
in
all
ages
in
the
world
hath
been
shed
for
this
faith
:
O
the
faith
that
was
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
is
worth
the
contending
for
.
O
that
God
would
stir
up
your
hearts
to
an
earnest
contending
for
the
faith
.
O
set
a
work
a
praying
spirit
,
and
a
believing
spirit
.
O
set
on
work
your
parts
,
your
pens
,
your
purses
,
every
way
as
you
are
able
,
(
if
the
way
be
warrantable
)
do
you
contend
for
the
faith
which
was
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
Jude
3.
Thirdly
,
This
Candlestick
was
made
of
pure
gold
,
this
was
to
teach
the
Saints
what
they
should
and
ought
to
be
;
namely
pure
gold
,
that
is
very
sincere
to
God
ward
,
void
of
a
heart
full
of
guile
and
hypocrisie
,
therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
Mat.
5.
48.
●e
ye
therefore
perfect
as
your
heavenly
father
is
perfect
.
Fourthly
,
This
Candlestick
was
made
of
beaten
gold
,
which
was
to
shew
or
set
forth
the
glory
and
the
excellency
of
the
Church
,
for
as
gold
exceeds
for
glory
and
excellency
Iron
,
Lead
,
Tinne
,
or
Brass
,
so
do
the
Saints
all
other
men
and
women
in
the
world
;
Therefore
saith
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
16.
3.
The
Saints
are
the
excellent
of
the
Earth
.
Though
the
blind
world
see
no
worth
or
excellency
in
the
Saints
in
this
life
,
yet
they
shall
know
(
as
Solomon
once
said
)
that
the
Righteous
is
more
excellent
then
his
Neighbour
,
Prov.
12.
26.
First
,
The
righteous
is
more
excellent
then
his
Neighbour
for
grace
.
Secondly
,
For
their
attendance
,
for
not
gilded
creatures
,
but
glorious
Angels
are
the
Saints
servants
,
Heb.
1.
14.
Thirdly
,
For
the
Saints
food
on
which
they
live
,
in
respect
of
which
all
the
dainties
in
the
world
,
or
which
the
world
lives
upon
,
are
but
husks
and
swines
meat
,
for
the
Saints
live
upon
the
Bloud
,
and
Flesh
,
Word
,
Spirit
,
and
promises
of
Christ
,
John
6.
55.
Fourthly
,
The
Saints
are
more
excellent
then
others
in
point
of
inheritance
,
for
it
s
not
an
earthly
Dunghil
,
but
an
inheritance
which
is
pure
and
undefiled
,
which
fadeth
not
away
is
the
Saints
birthright
,
Pet.
1.
1
,
4.
Fisthly
,
The
Saints
are
more
excellent
then
others
,
because
they
only
can
prevail
upon
the
heart
of
God
in
prayer
,
Prov.
15.
29.
Sixthly
,
It
s
so
because
its
only
amongst
the
Saints
God
delights
to
dwel
,
2
Cor.
6.
16.
Psal.
132
13
,
14.
Use
1.
O
then
what
excellent
Conversation
should
the
Saints
lead
in
this
world
,
what
an
engagement
should
this
put
upon
the
Saints
to
a
strict
holy
walking
,
that
they
should
(
through
grace
)
be
made
of
Gods
pure
golden
Candlestick
.
O
therefore
soul
,
think
with
thy self
,
when
the
Devil
would
at
any
time
intice
thee
to
sin
against
God
,
or
would
draw
away
thy
heart
at
any
time
from
the
Lord
,
O
say
this
to
thy
temptation
.
O
Satan
I
am
one
that
belongs
to
Gods
pure
Candlesticks
,
how
should
I
dare
to
bespot
my self
with
the
least
of
impurities
,
as
Joseph
answered
his
Mistress
,
Gen.
39.
9.
So
do
thou
thy
temptation
,
How
shall
I
do
such
a
wickedness
and
sin
against
God
.
Again
,
As
the
Candlestick
had
three
Bouls
and
Knops
with
their
flowers
upon
it
.
This
was
for
Ornament
to
adorn
the
Candlestick
that
so
it
might
the
more
appear
in
its
glory
and
beauty
to
the
beholder
;
all
which
was
to
set
forth
the
glory
and
beauty
of
the
Church
of
God
,
which
by
the
righteousnesse
of
Christ
and
the
Divine
Graces
of
his
Spirit
,
is
made
more
glorious
then
the
gold
of
Ophir
,
read
Psal.
45.
13
,
14.
Isa
54.
11
,
12.
Rev.
12.
1.
The
Churches
glory
is
only
discerned
by
an
eye
of
believing
,
a
carnal
understanding
knows
very
little
of
this
,
saith
John
1.
3
,
1.
The
world
knows
us
not
,
certainly
were
not
the
glory
of
the
Saints
a
hidden
veiled
up
glory
from
the
world
;
its
impossible
but
the
Saints
would
be
better
intreated
at
the
worlds
hands
then
they
are
,
but
however
thou
farest
at
the
worlds
hands
,
let
me
advise
thee
to
these
two
things
.
First
,
If
the
world
shew
thee
and
the
rest
of
the
Saints
no
favour
,
yet
pity
them
,
because
they
are
held
so
much
in
a
condition
of
darknesse
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
2
Cor.
4.
4.
The
God
of
this
world
hath
blinded
their
minds
,
least
the
light
of
the
glorious
Gospel
should
shine
in
upon
them
.
Secondly
,
Labour
to
comfort
thy self
from
this
good
consideration
,
under
all
the
ignomy
and
reproach
which
the
world
will
or
can
cast
upon
thee
,
that
the
time
is
coming
which
(
will
not
stay
long
)
wherein
the
Lord
will
make
thine
with
the
rest
of
his
peoples
glory
,
to
shine
forth
with
more
brightnesse
and
Majesty
then
the
Sun
in
its
full
strength
;
that
although
thou
with
the
rest
of
the
Saints
hast
lain
(
for
a
while
)
amongst
the
pots
,
yet
the
time
will
not
be
long
,
But
thy
wings
shall
be
as
a
D●ve
covered
over
with
silver
,
and
all
thy
feathers
of
yellow
gold
,
Psal.
68.
13.
Again
,
in
this
Candlestick
we
may
observe
these
things
.
First
,
The
parting
of
the
Candlestick
,
which
was
in
this
maner
,
it
parted
a
foot
high
or
thereabouts
in
the
stem
.
Secondly
,
Out
of
which
parting
came
six
Branches
,
which
shews
us
thus
much
,
the
great
Candlestick
out
of
which
the
little
Candlesticks
branched
forth
,
signifies
the
Jewish
national
Church
,
this
holds
as
intire
from
the
foot
of
the
Candlestick
to
the
parting
above
in
the
stem
,
out
of
which
stem
came
the
six
Branches
;
and
the
Branches
signifie
the
Gentile
Churches
which
succeeded
or
sprung
forth
from
the
Jewish
Church
,
Isa.
60.
3.
The
Gentiles
shall
come
to
thy
light
,
and
Kings
to
the
brightness
of
thy
rising
.
Pray
observe
the
thing
well
,
there
were
not
six
little
Candlesticks
branched
besides
and
apart
from
the
great
Candlestick
,
but
six
little
Candlesticks
branched
themselves
forth
of
the
great
Candlestick
,
but
still
maintained
union
with
the
great
Candlestick
,
which
shews
us
these
two
things
.
First
,
That
both
Jews
and
Gentiles
are
but
one
people
to
God
,
(
consider
the
Jews
as
they
were
befre
they
were
broken
off
by
unbelief
)
and
all
interested
in
one
Christ
alike
,
all
that
did
believe
,
either
Jew
or
Gentile
shall
all
sit
down
in
one
Kingdom
of
God
together
,
Rom.
10.
12.
For
there
is
no
difference
,
but
the
same
Lord
over
all
,
is
rich
unto
all
that
call
upon
him
.
Secondly
,
It
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
the
difference
between
Jew
and
Church
was
not
essential
,
but
circumstantial
,
not
so
much
in
the
state
as
in
the
Ordinances
.
Pray
observe
,
the
Candlesticks
all
hold
union
in
the
stem
,
although
they
differed
above
in
the
Branches
:
It
s
true
,
the
Lord
held
the
Jews
and
Gentiles
under
differing
administrations
,
but
not
under
a
divers
state
,
they
and
we
differed
in
our
Ordinances
,
but
not
in
essence
or
substance
as
to
a
Church
state
,
so
much
as
this
clearly
offers
it self
to
me
from
the
union
between
the
stem
and
the
Branches
in
the
Candlestick
,
if
it
will
be
granted
that
the
Candlestick
in
the
Tabernacle
be
a
figure
of
the
Church
of
God
,
as
then
it
was
,
together
with
these
other
Gentile
Churches
which
should
succeed
that
;
now
considering
the
Scriputres
elsewhere
do
so
apply
the
word
Candlestick
,
I
know
not
but
this
should
pass
for
a
fair
notion
,
Rev.
1.
20.
Where
it
s
said
that
the
Mystery
of
the
seven
golden
Candlesticks
are
the
seven
Churches
.
You
see
the
Candlestick
in
the
Tabernacle
for
Essence
and
Substance
was
one
and
the
same
,
though
they
differed
above
in
the
Branches
;
so
then
if
this
be
a
figure
of
the
Church
of
God
under
both
Old
and
New
Testament
,
then
both
the
Jews
then
,
and
we
Gentles
now
,
must
stand
upon
one
and
the
self-same
stock
or
root
,
or
else
how
doth
this
hold
good
in
the
similitude
,
for
after
the
same
manner
reasons
the
Apostle
about
the
Jewish
and
Gentile
Churches
,
Rom.
11.
24.
For
if
thou
wert
cut
out
of
the
Olive
tree
which
is
wild
by
nature
,
and
wert
grafted
contrary
to
nature
into
the
good
Olive
tree
,
how
much
more
shall
these
which
be
the
natural
Branches
be
grafted
into
their
own
Olive
tree
.
Methinks
then
how
clearly
do
this
warrant
the
practice
of
the
Congregational
Churches
in
giving
to
their
Infants
Membership
in
their
Church
,
and
consequently
Baptism
.
I
know
there
are
many
of
our
dear
Christian
friends
(
in
England
)
of
a
differing
opinion
to
me
in
this
matter
,
but
how
ever
read
my
notion
without
offence
,
and
then
give
thy
thoughts
about
it
.
Now
mark
,
there
is
nothing
more
clear
to
me
from
the
union
that
the
Branches
hold
to
and
with
the
Candlestick
,
but
that
the
Jews
and
we
Gentiles
were
taken
into
a
Church
state
alike
,
so
saith
St.
Paul
,
Rom.
11.
16.
with
ver.
24.
For
if
the
first
fruit
be
holy
,
the
lump
is
also
holy
,
if
the
root
be
holy
so
are
the
branches
,
and
if
thou
wert
cut
out
of
the
Olive-tree
which
is
wild
by
nature
,
and
wert
grafted
contrary
to
nature
into
the
good
Olive-tree
,
how
much
more
shall
these
which
be
the
natural
branches
be
grafted
into
their
own
olive
tree
.
From
hence
I
shall
take
leave
to
ask
a
question
or
two
.
First
,
What
may
we
understand
by
the
root
and
the
branches
laid
down
here
by
St.
Paul
.
Secondly
,
What
may
we
understand
by
this
holiness
with
which
the
branches
were
made
holy
,
ver.
16.
and
what
these
branches
were
.
First
of
all
,
by
the
root
and
branches
must
be
meant
either
Christ
,
together
with
all
those
sound
Believers
which
are
ingrafted
into
him
by
true
Faith
;
or
else
by
the
root
and
branches
must
be
meant
a
Church
state
,
and
all
those
visible
branches
which
stand
there
by
membership
:
Now
if
we
should
understand
it
in
the
first
sence
,
then
this
will
follow
,
that
those
that
are
truly
ingrafted
into
Christ
by
faith
,
may
be
wholly
broken
off
;
and
so
we
must
run
our selves
upon
Arminianisme
do
what
we
can
:
But
if
we
must
not
take
it
in
the
former
sence
,
then
we
must
take
it
in
the
latter
sence
:
(
viz.
)
by
the
root
and
branches
,
a
Church
state
,
and
those
which
are
taken
in
the
visible
membership
of
it
,
for
such
may
be
broken
off
,
or
may
fall
away
(
consider
them
meerly
as
Church
Members
)
and
no
truth
,
or
part
of
the
truth
of
election
impared
:
Now
what
were
the
branches
of
the
root
(
which
root
was
the
Jewish
Church
state
)
were
they
not
the
parents
and
the
children
,
●en
.
17.
Well
then
,
if
these
were
the
branches
of
the
old
root
,
viz.
the
believing
parents
and
their
children
,
and
that
the
Gentiles
are
ingrafted
into
,
or
upon
the
same
root
,
and
are
partakers
of
the
fatness
of
the
old
olive
tree
,
meaning
the
priviledges
of
the
Church
.
And
if
the
candlestick
of
the
Jews
holds
union
with
the
Candlestick
of
the
Gentiles
(
under
the
Gospel
)
in
the
same
stem
,
how
then
can
our
Church
state
under
the
Gospel
be
like
the
Jews
under
the
Old
Testament
,
if
onely
we
should
stand
as
Members
in
a
Church
state
without
our
little
ones
:
but
again
,
mark
what
the
Apostle
saith
,
Rom.
11.
16.
For
if
the
first
fruits
be
holy
,
the
lump
is
also
holy
:
if
the
root
be
holy
so
are
the
branches
;
so
that
the
second
question
will
be
this
what
may
we
understand
by
holiness
here
,
or
in
what
sence
shall
we
take
it
;
either
it
must
be
a
holiness
consisting
of
the
divine
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
or
else
it
must
be
a
holiness
arising
from
a
Church
state
;
and
in
this
sence
were
the
Jews
called
a
holy
nation
,
and
a
peculiar
people
,
which
arose
from
their
being
set
apart
by
God
to
holy
uses
and
purposes
to
God
himself
;
or
if
you
will
take
it
in
St.
Pauls
terms
,
1
Cor.
7.
14.
A
holiness
in
opposition
to
uncleanness
,
which
uncleanness
is
elsewhere
proved
to
consist
of
not
being
of
a
professed
Church
state
to
God
;
read
Isa.
52.
1.
with
Acts
10.
14.
For
it
could
not
be
a
holiness
with
which
the
whole
body
of
Israel
were
made
holy
;
that
consists
of
the
divine
qualifications
of
the
Spirit
of
grace
:
I
think
but
few
are
of
that
opinion
,
that
the
whole
body
of
Israel
were
in
such
a
sence
holy
:
then
it
must
be
a
holiness
arising
from
a
Church
State
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
If
the
first
fruit
be
holy
,
that
is
,
if
Abraham
with
his
Isaac
and
Ishmael
,
together
with
the
rest
of
his
family
,
who
were
first
(
with
all
their
succeeding
little
ones
)
taken
into
a
Church
state
,
and
so
became
the
first
fruits
of
such
a
work
to
God
,
The
lump
is
holy
,
that
is
,
then
the
whole
body
of
that
people
is
holy
with
reference
to
a
Church
state
,
they
need
not
call
it
in
question
.
But
if
they
keep
close
to
God
,
certainly
God
accounts
the
issue
of
Abraham
,
for
many
generations
after
,
as
much
in
a
holy
state
(
as
to
a
Church
state
)
and
as
much
a
Church
to
himself
,
both
they
and
their
little
ones
,
as
ever
he
accounted
it
in
the
first
fruits
of
it
,
meaning
in
Abrahams
time
,
The
lump
,
saith
Paul
,
is
also
h●ly
.
Then
he
comes
to
conclude
,
that
if
the
first
fruits
were
holy
,
which
were
the
parent
and
the
childe
,
And
if
the
lump
be
holy
,
that
is
,
if
God
to
this
day
have
accounted
the
whole
body
of
the
Jews
ever
since
in
the
same
Church
state
,
which
admitted
of
the
parent
and
the
childe
,
then
are
the
branches
holy
,
viz.
The
Gentile
Churches
which
were
ingrafted
in
upon
the
same
stock
;
then
the
childe
as
well
as
the
parent
being
set
on
upon
this
stock
as
formerly
,
are
likewise
hily
still
:
so
that
from
what
hath
been
spoken
doth
(
to
me
)
clearly
warrant
the
congregational
people
the
giving
of
their
Children
membership
amongst
them
,
and
consequently
baptism
.
Let
not
any
mistake
me
,
I
did
not
this
to
revive
any
part
of
the
old
contention
,
or
to
beget
any
new
quarrel
between
us
and
those
Christians
which
dissent
from
us
in
this
thing
;
but
as
I
conceived
things
lay
so
in
my
way
,
that
I
must
have
leapt
quite
over
a
clear
truth
if
I
had
left
it
and
so
passed
by
.
Object
.
But
some
may
say
,
upon
the
same
account
,
will
a
national
Church
be
proved
to
be
lawful
,
even
the
same
way
that
the
membership
of
Infants
will
come
in
?
I
answer
first
,
I
know
no
absolute
necessity
lying
upon
the
thing
,
so
as
that
we
must
not
dispute
for
or
practice
the
one
but
the
other
must
come
in
,
you
see
in
the
practice
of
the
Congregational
Churches
,
both
here
and
in
New
England
,
that
the
connexion
is
not
forcible
,
but
that
we
may
give
our
Children
Membership
and
Baptism
amongst
us
,
and
yet
be
far
enough
from
building
our
Churches
upon
a
National
bottom
.
But
secondly
,
And
that
which
will
lead
me
to
the
other
consideration
in
the
Candlestick
,
which
is
this
:
The
candlestick
you
know
had
one
stem
,
out
of
which
came
six
branches
.
The
stem
of
the
Candlestick
signifies
the
Jewish
Church
,
and
the
little
Candlesticks
which
came
out
of
that
,
signifies
the
Gentile
Churches
under
the
Gospel
:
the
stem
of
the
Candlestick
was
but
one
individual
,
shewing
that
the
Church
of
the
Jews
was
to
be
national
:
But
the
branches
above
in
the
Candlestick
were
several
in
number
,
signifying
that
the
Churches
under
the
Gospel
day
,
should
be
no
more
national
but
congregational
,
To
this
agreeth
the
two
Prophesies
of
Zechariah
and
John
,
who
writing
both
about
one
and
the
self-same
thing
,
viz.
about
the
two
Witnesses
,
Zach.
3.
3.
with
Rev.
11.
3
,
4.
Onely
Zachariah
sayes
,
That
at
that
time
when
he
writ
about
the
two
Witnesses
belonging
to
the
Jewish
Church
,
he
saw
but
one
Candlestick
,
Zach.
3.
2
Because
then
the
Church
was
national
:
but
when
John
writ
of
the
Witnesses
in
the
Gentile
or
Gospel
Church
,
he
saw
two
Candlesticks
,
or
several
Candlesticks
,
Rev.
11.
4.
Because
now
the
Churches
of
Christ
were
no
more
to
be
national
,
but
congregational
,
or
many
Churches
in
one
nation
.
There
is
one
thing
more
to
be
spoken
to
,
about
the
Candlestick
,
and
I
have
done
with
it
.
You
may
observe
in
reading
,
Exod.
37.
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
This
plain
difference
about
the
Candlesticks
,
which
is
,
that
the
main
Candlestick
had
four
bowls
,
with
his
knobs
and
his
flowers
belonging
to
it
;
but
the
lesser
Candlesticks
which
branched
themselves
forth
of
the
great
Candlestick
had
but
three
Bowls
,
with
their
knobs
and
their
flowers
.
Now
you
must
observe
(
as
hath
been
already
said
)
that
the
bowls
,
knobs
,
and
flowers
added
to
the
Candlestick
,
it
was
to
set
sorth
the
glory
of
it
:
then
where
the
most
of
the
bowls
,
knobs
,
and
flowers
were
,
there
was
the
greatest
glory
:
but
now
the
most
of
these
things
were
about
the
great
Candlestick
,
which
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
although
the
Jewish
Church
did
at
first
fall
short
of
the
Gentile
Churches
in
glory
and
brightness
;
yet
the
time
shall
come
that
the
glory
of
the
Jewish
Church
shall
far
excel
all
the
Gentile
Churches
in
the
world
,
Isa.
54.
11
,
12.
O
thou
afflicted
and
tossed
with
tempest
and
not
comforted
,
behold
,
I
will
lay
thy
stones
with
fair
colours
,
and
lay
thy
foundation
with
saphires
,
I
will
make
thy
windows
of
agats
,
thy
gates
of
carbuncles
,
and
all
●hy
borders
of
pleasant
stones
.
This
is
a
Prophephesie
which
relates
to
the
latter
,
day
glory
of
the
Church
of
the
Jews
,
when
they
shall
be
brought
into
Jesus
Christ
.
CHAP.
21.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
seven
Lamps
(
which
with
the
Candlestick
)
were
placed
in
the
Tabernacle
.
THere
were
likewise
seven
lamps
made
of
pure
gold
,
Ex.
37.
23.
which
Lamps
were
to
be
lighted
,
and
always
to
be
kept
burning
before
the
Lord
,
Exodus
40.
25.
In
which
,
there
are
these
things
to
be
considered
,
or
it
may
put
us
in
minde
of
these
things
.
First
,
The
vessel
it self
.
Secondly
the
oyl
in
the
Vessel
,
or
Lamp
.
Thirdly
,
The
light
it
gave
out
to
the
beholders
.
First
,
By
the
Lamp
or
Vessel
it self
,
it
may
put
us
in
mind
of
this
great
mercy
,
which
by
Grace
Believers
hath
received
at
Gods
hands
,
and
that
is
a
sanctified
heart
,
into
which
God
pours
forth
the
holy
oyl
of
his
Spirit
in
the
several
graces
of
it
;
by
which
means
the
heart
is
changed
,
purged
,
renewed
,
and
made
fit
for
God
:
Now
in
this
sence
every
Believers
heart
may
be
said
to
be
a
Lamp
,
therefore
saith
the
Lord
in
the
Prophesie
of
Jer.
31.
33.
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
hearts
,
and
write
it
in
their
inward
parts
:
so
Ezek.
36.
26.
A
new
heart
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
,
and
I
will
take
awaythe
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
give
you
an
heart
of
flesh
.
O
how
excellent
is
that
heart
which
is
dedicated
to
the
use
and
service
of
God
,
that
Lamp
which
was
set
apart
for
the
service
of
the
Tabernacle
was
worth
a
hundred
Lamps
elsewhere
,
because
the
use
and
service
unto
which
it
was
dedicated
was
both
holy
and
honourable
;
O
so
is
a
heart
set
apart
for
the
Lord
,
it
s
both
holy
and
honourable
,
its
worth
a
hundred
of
other
hearts
in
Gods
account
,
Prov.
10.
20.
The
heart
of
a
wicked
man
is
little
w●rth
.
Let
men
be
never
so
noble
,
great
,
learned
,
or
wise
in
the
worlds
eyes
,
yet
if
their
hearts
are
not
Vessels
or
Lamps
dedicated
to
God
for
the
use
of
Altar
worship
,
you
may
assure
your selves
that
God
values
them
no
more
then
you
value
so
many
heaps
of
Dung
,
the
best
service
which
comes
from
such
unsanctified
Vessels
or
hearts
is
abominable
to
God
,
Prov.
15.
8
,
9.
It
s
a
sanctified
heart
which
God
calls
for
in
Worship
,
P●ov.
23.
26.
My
Sonne
(
saith
God
)
give
me
thy
heart
.
By
Son
here
we
are
to
understand
a
soul
,
whose
heart
is
renewed
by
the
graces
of
the
holy
Ghost
Iohn
1.
12.
These
are
the
Lamps
which
God
loves
should
be
always
flaming
and
burning
before
the
eyes
of
his
glory
,
as
it
s
spoken
of
the
Lamps
in
the
Tabernacle
burning
and
flaming
with
love
and
affection
to
God
,
with
zeal
for
him
,
with
the
flame
of
fervent
prayer
before
him
;
therefore
is
it
sad
Prov.
15.
8.
The
prayers
of
the
upright
are
his
delight
.
Use
1.
O
therefore
how
should
this
teach
the
Lords
people
to
look
to
their
hearts
,
that
nothing
but
the
true
Oil
of
the
spirit
of
grace
be
found
in
it
,
you
know
the
exhortation
in
Jer.
4.
14.
O
Jerusalem
wash
thine
heart
from
wickedness
,
how
long
shall
vain
thoughts
lodge
within
thee
,
for
its
the
pure
in
heart
shall
see
God
,
Mat.
5.
8
Therefore
when
Temptation
,
Sin
,
or
Lust
offers
it self
to
thy
soul
for
entertainment
;
O
banish
it
upon
this
very
account
,
O
say
to
sin
,
my
heart
is
become
a
dedicated
Vessel
or
Lamp
to
God
,
set
apart
for
Altar-worship
and
work
,
prepared
for
better
matter
then
sin
is
;
O
therefore
sin
and
corruption
depart
and
get
you
hence
,
here
is
no
entertainment
for
you
,
or
for
such
filthy
matter
as
you
are
,
saith
David
Psal.
45.
1.
My
heart
is
inditing
a
good
matter
.
O
so
say
to
thy
temptations
,
My
heart
is
inditing
a
good
matter
,
or
better
matter
then
sin
,
lust
,
or
the
world
doth
amount
unto
;
it
s
about
heaven
and
heavenly
things
that
my
heart
is
now
upon
,
it
s
about
God
,
and
Christ
,
and
glory
to
come
,
which
my
heart
is
taken
withall
.
O
therefore
Sin
,
and
Satan
,
the
World
,
and
Temptation
,
depart
,
depart
,
here
is
no
entertainment
for
you
for
ever
,
I
have
found
better
food
to
live
upon
,
and
better
objects
to
look
unto
then
you
are
;
therefore
farwel
for
ever
,
farwel
for
ever
.
Secondly
,
By
the
Lamps
or
Vessels
in
the
Tabernacle
,
which
did
hold
the
Oil
which
was
to
give
out
the
light
in
the
Tabernacle
;
I
understand
by
them
the
Ministers
or
gifted
men
in
the
Church
,
who
are
principally
imployed
to
hold
out
the
light
of
Gods
holy
will
to
the
Church
for
the
benefit
and
comfort
of
it
;
this
you
may
see
more
plainly
set
out
unto
you
in
Zachaiahs
prophesie
,
Zach.
4.
2.
3.
I
looked
,
and
behold
a
Candlestick
of
pure
gold
with
a
boul●
upon
the
top
of
it
,
and
his
seven
Lamps
thereon
,
and
his
seven
Pipes
to
the
seven
Lamps
,
which
were
upon
the
top
thereof
,
and
olive-trees
by
it
,
one
on
the
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
the
left
side
of
the
boul
.
Here
you
see
the
Prophet
puts
a
clear
difference
between
the
Candlestick
and
the
seven
Lamps
,
the
Candlestick
and
the
Lamps
are
not
one
and
the
same
thing
:
Now
by
the
Candlestick
(
as
have
been
shewed
already
)
is
meant
the
Church
of
God
,
and
by
the
seven
Lamps
on
the
Candlestick
must
be
meant
the
Ministers
and
gifted
men
in
the
Church
,
which
are
gifted
by
the
spirit
of
God
for
the
accomplishing
of
the
Worship
and
Service
of
the
Gospel-tabernacle
,
both
as
to
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
for
as
the
two
Olive-trees
,
(
Zach
4.
11
,
12
)
Standing
on
each
side
of
the
Lamps
,
did
convey
their
Oil
through
the
seven
Pipes
into
the
seven
Lamps
,
to
continue
their
burning
always
in
the
Candlestick
,
so
do
Jesus
Christ
by
his
spirit
(
for
Christ
is
called
the
tree
of
life
,
nd
the
apple
tree
,
and
the
tree
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
)
constantly
conveying
the
sap
and
oil
of
light
and
truth
into
his
Lamps
(
the
Ministers
)
through
the
Pipes
of
the
Scriptures
,
or
the
writings
of
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
for
the
information
of
the
Candlesticks
his
Churches
,
therefore
saith
St.
Paul
to
Timothy
,
1.
Tim.
4.
13.
with
15.
Untill
I
come
give
a
tendance
to
Reading
,
Exhortation
,
and
Doctrine
,
meditate
on
these
things
,
give
thy self
wholly
to
them
that
thy
profitting
may
appear
to
all
.
Now
if
you
compare
Zach.
4.
2.
with
Rev.
1.
20.
It
will
the
more
appear
that
the
seven
Lamps
do
intend
the
Ministers
of
the
Church
,
and
such
as
are
gifted
for
Church
work
,
they
are
called
there
the
seven
Stars
of
the
seven
golden
Candlesticks
,
that
as
Stars
are
fixed
in
the
Firmament
for
the
help
of
mankind
(
in
the
absence
of
the
Sun
)
against
temporal
darkness
,
so
are
the
Ministers
set
in
the
Firmament
of
the
Church
to
help
men
in
the
absence
of
●hrist
the
Son
of
Righteousness
against
spiritual
darkness
,
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
2
Cor.
5.
20.
We
are
Embassadours
in
Christ
stead
,
that
is
,
we
as
the
lesser
Lights
are
left
with
you
in
stead
of
Christ
the
great
Light
,
who
is
the
Son
of
Righteousnesse
,
so
Eph.
4.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
He
gave
some
Apostles
,
some
Prophets
,
some
Evangelists
,
and
some
Pastours
and
Teachers
,
for
the
perfecting
of
the
Saints
,
for
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
for
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
,
untill
we
all
come
to
the
unity
of
the
Faith
and
of
the
knowledge
of
the
Son
of
God
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
.
Lastly
,
They
are
said
to
be
seven
Lamps
,
this
number
seven
was
given
them
,
or
the
reason
why
the
Lamps
were
seven
in
number
,
it
s
with
respect
to
the
plentifulness
of
the
gifts
of
the
spirit
,
which
the
Lord
Jesus
doth
pour
out
into
his
Church
through
these
Lamps
;
for
the
word
or
number
seven
was
a
note
of
perfectness
amongst
the
Hebrews
,
which
they
called
a
perfect
number
,
so
that
by
the
seven
Lamps
we
understand
such
a
plentiful
measure
of
the
spirit
,
and
through
supply
of
gifts
as
that
there
shall
not
be
any
wanwant
of
it
in
the
Church
upon
any
occasion
whatsoever
,
either
to
enlighten
,
guide
comfort
,
and
strengthen
it
unto
its
journeys
end
;
therefore
you
have
it
Isa.
27.
2
,
3.
A
vineyard
of
red
wine
,
I
the
Lord
do
keep
it
,
and
water
it
every
moment
.
Use
2.
O
then
how
do
this
call
upon
the
Ministers
of
Christ
to
be
vigilant
,
taking
all
opportunities
to
hold
forth
their
Lamp
lights
of
truth
to
the
Candlestick
the
Church
,
Ministers
are
Lamps
,
and
they
were
set
apart
by
God
for
the
benefit
of
his
people
,
to
enlighten
and
comfort
them
in
needful
times
,
you
know
the
charge
which
is
given
Ministers
in
Isa.
40.
1.
Comfort
ye
,
comfort
ye
my
people
,
saith
the
Lord
,
speak
ye
comfortably
to
Jerusalem
;
how
careful
was
St.
Paul
of
his
duty
herein
,
what
opportunities
did
he
take
on
all
hands
to
guide
the
Church
,
and
enlighten
the
Church
with
his
Lamp
light
of
knowledge
,
Acts
20.
24.
Who
accounted
not
his
life
dear
to
himself
,
so
that
he
could
but
finish
his
Ministry
with
joy
.
O
what
a
dreadful
thing
is
it
for
one
of
these
Lamps
to
wax
out
,
or
withdraw
its
shinings
when
the
Church
of
God
lieth
ready
to
perish
for
his
not
discharging
his
duty
to
them
,
for
men
to
prove
faint
,
careless
,
and
negligent
in
the
discharge
of
duty
in
and
to
the
Church
,
which
God
calls
his
Candlestick
;
St.
Paul
calls
this
a
being
guilty
of
the
bloud
of
fouls
,
Acts
20.
26
You
may
likewise
see
what
God
doth
account
of
this
thing
,
read
Ezek.
3
20.
Use
3.
How
should
this
humble
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
what
a
blow
would
this
consideration
give
the
old
Adam
within
them
,
and
pluck
down
the
pride
and
confidence
of
all
proud
Ministers
,
who
may
swell
high
with
the
conceit
of
their
gifts
and
parts
,
and
so
come
to
think
high
of
themselves
,
beyond
what
they
should
or
ought
to
think
,
forgetting
that
at
best
they
are
but
bare
empty
Lamps
in
themselves
,
who
can
do
nothing
,
nor
can
say
any
thing
,
or
be
of
any
use
to
the
Church
of
God
without
Divine
assistance
;
you
know
a
Lamp
without
Oil
in
it
is
of
little
use
in
a
house
or
family
,
the
house
may
be
full
of
darkness
for
all
that
,
if
the
Lamp
be
without
Oil
in
it
;
O
so
are
Ministers
of
as
little
use
without
the
Oil
of
Gods
assisting
presence
goes
along
with
their
labours
,
they
can
do
little
good
to
any
soul
in
point
of
conversion
or
comfort
,
gifts
,
and
parts
,
and
flourished
notions
,
will
do
little
in
order
to
the
raising
of
a
dead
soul
to
life
,
or
to
the
comforting
a
of
dejected
soul
in
the
hour
of
temptation
.
It
was
once
the
saying
of
Melancthon
about
a
Sermon
once
preached
by
him
to
a
Country
people
,
who
pomised
himself
(
upon
the
well
preaching
of
it
)
a
great
harvest
of
Converts
,
but
upon
his
next
coming
that
way
and
finding
the
little
effect
of
it
,
crys
out
,
old
Adam
was
too
hard
for
young
Melancthon
.
Alas
Brethren
,
the
greatest
Aristotle
or
Learned
Philosopher
in
the
world
can
do
nothing
here
without
Gods
quickning
,
comforting
,
spirit
be
with
him
,
saith
St.
Paul
our
sufficiency
is
not
of
our selves
but
of
God
,
yet
St.
Paul
had
great
parts
and
abilities
,
but
he
looks
not
upon
these
things
but
upon
God
for
success
.
If
God
did
not
pour
oil
into
him
and
thereby
fitted
him
for
his
work
as
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
he
knew
he
should
remain
but
a
dark
Lamp
without
the
least
use
to
any
man
or
woman
;
therefore
how
should
this
make
such
men
think
low
and
mean
thoughts
of
themselves
,
and
be
humble
both
before
God
and
man
.
Use
.
3.
This
serves
to
inform
Christians
about
their
duty
in
this
case
.
First
,
To
keep
close
to
their
Ministers
and
Pastours
for
spiritual
light
and
knowledge
,
and
not
to
slight
them
so
and
to
turn
the
back
upon
them
as
some
have
done
.
I
do
not
intend
those
who
under
the
notion
of
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
can
cunningly
undermine
the
Gospel
,
neither
do
I
mean
such
as
can
mind
and
turn
with
every
turn
of
state
;
but
I
mean
those
Ministers
who
have
given
evidence
of
the
uprightness
of
their
hearts
and
sincerity
of
soul
to
God
(
as
Jo●h●a
and
Caleb
did
in
backsliding
times
)
to
be
men
of
other
spirits
then
to
run
back
again
with
the
stream
of
the
times
or
the
cry
of
the
multitude
,
to
the
old
Egyptian
darkness
from
whence
they
were
delivered
;
I
say
,
to
slight
these
Ministers
is
to
slight
those
burning
Lamps
of
light
and
truth
,
which
God
in
mercy
hath
left
amongst
his
people
for
direction
through
their
wilderness
to
their
spiritual
Canaan
.
We
have
had
sufficient
experience
of
this
great
evil
of
late
years
,
into
how
many
evils
,
and
mischiefs
,
and
fearful
Apostasies
have
thousands
of
professours
run
themselves
upon
,
leaving
their
sound
Ministers
and
Pastours
;
O
what
horrid
darkness
hath
their
over-spread
the
minds
of
some
professours
that
would
dare
to
profess
an
open
separation
from
their
Pastors
and
sound
teaching
Ministers
,
which
were
the
Lamps
of
light
and
comfort
which
God
in
mercy
held
out
to
them
.
O
therefore
Christians
have
a
care
you
do
not
slight
and
despise
these
heavenly
Lamps
,
saith
St.
Paul
to
Timothy
,
Let
no
man
despise
thee
,
you
know
the
exhortation
in
Mal.
2
7.
Thou
shalt
seek
the
Law
at
his
mouth
(
the
reason
is
given
you
in
these
words
)
for
the
Priests
lips
shall
preserve
knowledge
.
Secondly
,
Let
this
teach
Christians
to
love
the
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
;
O
keep
this
upon
your
heart
daily
,
that
the
Ministers
of
Christ
are
the
Lamp
lights
to
enlighten
your
souls
in
the
time
of
darkness
,
our
Saviour
calls
them
the
lights
of
the
world
,
Mat.
5.
14.
Ye
are
the
light
of
the
world
,
that
is
,
such
as
are
appointed
to
guide
the
feet
of
the
Saints
into
the
way
of
peace
;
the
Apostle
says
that
the
Ministers
of
Christ
are
such
as
watch
for
your
souls
,
and
must
give
an
account
for
them
to
God
in
the
last
day
,
reade
Hebrewes
13.
17.
O
my
Brethren
,
your
Ministers
they
are
more
to
you
and
can
do
more
for
you
then
the
eyes
of
your
bodies
;
and
how
choice
are
you
of
that
member
,
your
eyes
you
account
your
Jewels
,
when
that
's
gone
you
account
the
Mercy
next
to
life
is
gone
:
But
truly
,
great
Mercies
and
greater
Jewels
are
Ministers
(
if
good
and
sound
)
to
the
people
of
God
,
whether
they
know
it
or
not
,
the
Gallatians
Church
were
well
acquainted
with
the
worth
of
their
Teachers
and
Ministers
of
Christ
,
there
was
once
a
time
when
they
valued
them
beyond
their
bodily
eyes
,
Gal.
4.
15.
For
I
bear
you
record
(
saith
Saint
Paul
)
that
if
it
had
been
possible
,
you
would
have
plucked
out
your
own
eyes
,
and
have
given
them
to
me
:
Certainly
if
you
loose
them
,
you
will
loose
the
best
of
your
eyes
;
O
therefore
bless
God
heartily
,
who
hath
yet
continued
his
Lamp
lights
amongst
you
,
which
yet
maintain
their
burning
and
shining
lights
in
the
midst
of
you
,
though
it
be
wholly
dark
over
Egypt
,
yet
you
have
your
Lamps
burning
in
Gosher
.
O
pray
hard
for
them
,
O
let
Heaven
ring
with
your
cryes
about
your
Ministers
,
O
put
on
for
them
as
you
would
for
your
treasure
,
your
all
,
that
God
may
yet
stay
them
in
the
midst
of
you
.
CHAP.
22.
A
second
thing
that
I
take
notice
of
about
the
Lamp
,
is
the
Oil
which
was
in
it
.
I
Shall
speak
the
less
of
this
,
because
I
have
been
handling
the
matter
(
in
some
measure
)
before
,
but
for
order
sake
I
shall
give
you
a
touch
here
.
You
know
as
hath
been
already
observed
,
that
a
bare
Lamp
without
Oil
will
not
produce
any
light
at
all
to
any
family
or
house
in
the
world
,
therefore
here
is
oil
poured
forth
into
the
Lamp
,
and
so
it
becomes
a
burning
light
before
the
Lord
always
.
Now
you
may
easily
conceive
what
this
oil
did
signifie
,
if
you
will
but
consider
from
whence
it
comes
,
read
Zachariahs
prophesie
,
chap
4.
2
,
3.
with
ver.
12.
There
you
have
the
two
Olive-trees
standing
on
the
two
sides
of
the
Pipes
(
which
Pipes
reached
forth
close
to
the
Lamps
)
emptying
themselves
through
the
seven
Pipes
into
the
Lamps
.
Now
by
the
two
Olive-trees
(
though
some
may
conjecture
or
think
by
them
is
meant
the
Scriptures
of
the
Old
and
New
Testament
)
I
understand
to
be
meant
Jesus
Christ
.
Now
that
it
cannot
be
the
two
Testaments
of
the
Scripture
which
we
must
take
for
the
two
Olive-trees
which
poured
their
oil
into
the
Lamps
.
First
,
Because
the
Scriptures
of
themselves
are
not
capable
of
giving
out
the
least
drop
of
moisture
to
any
,
therefore
S.
Paul
calls
them
A
dead
Letter
,
meaning
without
the
spirit
.
Secondly
,
It
cannot
be
so
,
because
when
Zachariah
wrote
this
Mystery
,
there
was
but
one
Testament
written
,
for
the
new
was
not
then
given
out
;
therefore
I
say
,
it
must
be
applied
to
Christ
,
Christ
was
both
these
Olive
trees
,
both
to
the
Jewish
Church
then
,
and
to
the
Gentile
Churches
ever
since
;
I
mean
such
of
them
as
are
Christs
Churches
indeed
.
Now
let
Jesus
Christ
be
considered
in
his
two-fold
nature
,
as
God-Man
,
and
so
he
will
agree
for
number
to
the
Olive
Trees
.
Now
it
s
upon
this
account
that
Christ
is
such
a
dropping
fulness
to
the
Church
:
Christ
being
thus
considered
in
his
two
natures
make
him
up
to
be
the
dropping
Olive-Tree
to
the
Lamps
of
the
Church
.
For
first
,
He
must
be
God
equal
to
the
Father
,
that
he
might
be
capable
to
receive
these
communications
from
God
,
which
are
necessary
for
the
Candlestick
his
Church
.
Secondly
,
He
must
be
man
as
well
as
God
,
that
he
might
be
capable
to
apply
these
(
received
communications
from
God
)
to
the
Church
,
or
these
that
shall
be
the
Lamps
:
therefore
is
Christ
called
the
Emmanuel
,
or
the
God
with
us
,
Isa.
7.
14.
and
in
1
Tim.
2.
5.
He
is
said
to
be
the
middle
person
between
God
and
us
,
therefore
is
Christ
reported
in
Scripture
to
be
the
treasury
,
and
store-house
of
wisdom
and
knowledge
,
Col.
2.
3.
And
one
in
whom
the
fulness
of
the
God-head
dwelt
bodily
,
Col.
2.
9.
And
that
it
pleased
the
Father
that
in
him
should
all
fulness
dwell
;
but
that
of
John
is
full
to
this
purpose
,
John
1.
14.
with
16.
The
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
it
dwelt
amongst
us
,
and
we
beheld
his
glory
,
as
of
the
onely
begotten
of
the
Father
,
full
of
grace
and
truth
:
so
ver.
16.
And
of
his
fulness
have
we
all
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
.
Thus
you
see
Christ
is
the
Olive
Tree
that
first
doth
receive
from
the
Father
,
and
then
drops
his
spiritual
fatness
down
again
to
his
Lamps
,
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
for
the
good
of
all
the
Church
,
which
is
called
the
Candlestick
;
so
that
by
the
oyl
is
meant
the
rich
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
Christ
gives
out
to
his
Lamps
the
Ministers
,
whereby
they
are
enabled
to
counsel
and
instruct
the
ignorant
,
to
comfort
the
doubting
,
and
strengthen
the
feeble
minded
,
to
support
the
weak
,
to
feed
the
hungry
,
and
correct
the
obstinate
,
and
warn
the
unruly
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
the
first
of
the
Thessalonians
5.
14.
Use
1.
Then
this
should
teach
Christians
to
admire
the
Lord
,
who
hath
not
with-held
the
best
of
supplies
from
his
poor
people
.
O
what
greater
love
can
there
be
thought
on
then
this
,
who
cannot
but
be
swallowed
up
in
the
meditations
of
what
God
hath
done
for
his
Church
,
touching
the
daily
benefits
he
drops
down
upon
his
people
.
O
when
we
do
consider
the
rich
droppings
of
the
Spirit
of
God
through
Christ
,
which
do
daily
come
down
on
the
Churches
Lamps
,
for
the
common
good
of
the
whole
body
;
how
can
we
chuse
but
cry
out
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psalm
8.
4.
Lord
,
what
is
man
that
thou
act
mindeful
of
him
,
and
the
Sonne
of
man
that
thou
visit●st
him
.
O
how
largely
hath
God
abounded
this
way
of
late
years
towards
his
people
,
what
a
wonderful
deal
of
oyl
hath
he
poured
into
his
Churches
Lamps
,
in
this
our
day
;
whatever
age
could
say
the
like
as
we
can
say
,
setting
aside
the
Apostles
age
O
how
hath
the
fountain
of
light
and
truth
been
broken
up
of
late
in
the
midst
of
us
,
how
have
the
little
ones
in
Sion
,
been
made
to
understand
doctrine
;
what
a
high
way
hath
there
been
set
open
in
the
things
of
God
in
our
day
,
as
that
the
way-faring
men
,
though
fools
,
have
been
kept
from
erring
therein
O
that
the
Lords
people
would
admire
the
love
and
grace
of
God
herein
,
and
that
they
would
cry
out
with
the
Apostle
,
O
the
heighth
,
the
depth
,
the
length
,
and
the
breadth
of
the
love
of
God
which
passeth
knowledge
,
how
unsearchable
are
his
judgement
,
and
his
wayes
past
finding
out
.
Use
2.
It
informs
us
what
rich
food
the
people
of
God
hath
given
them
to
live
upon
,
which
is
better
then
all
the
rare
dainties
in
the
world
beside
;
when
I
think
upon
the
pourings
out
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
in
the
gifts
and
graces
of
it
to
the
Churches
of
Christ
:
I
do
not
so
much
wonder
at
the
saying
of
the
wise
man
,
who
tells
us
,
that
that
little
which
the
righteous
hath
is
better
then
the
large
revenues
of
the
wicked
,
Psal
,
36.
16.
Not
onely
because
the
wicked
have
not
their
portion
upon
a
divine
account
,
or
with
such
a
blessing
as
the
godly
have
,
but
because
all
that
the
wicked
do
enjoy
of
this
world
,
were
it
ten
times
more
then
it
is
,
yet
it
is
nothing
compared
with
the
least
dram
of
the
grace
of
the
Spirit
in
the
heart
of
a
believer
.
O
the
honey
sweet
mansions
which
believers
feed
upon
.
O
the
rare
comforts
they
experience
both
by
day
and
night
,
saith
Paul
1
Cor.
2.
9.
10.
Eye
hath
not
seen
,
nor
ear
heard
,
nor
can
it
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
to
conceive
the
things
which
God
hath
prepared
for
those
that
love
him
,
which
things
God
revealed
to
his
by
his
spirit
.
Well
,
one
word
of
the
Lamps
more
and
I
have
done
speaking
about
them
;
and
that
is
,
It
is
said
that
these
Lamps
were
alwayes
burning
before
the
Lord
,
in
which
we
may
take
notice
of
these
two
things
.
-
1.
They
were
alwayes
burning
-
2.
That
they
were
to
burn
before
the
Lord
.
As
to
the
first
consideration
,
I
understand
it
to
be
meant
of
the
assured
continuance
of
the
gifts
and
graces
of
the
Spirit
,
for
the
benefit
of
the
Elect
of
God
in
several
ages
of
the
world
,
that
as
the
Lamps
were
never
to
go
out
in
the
Tabernacle
,
so
the
Lord
will
never
be
wanting
with
the
gifts
of
his
Spirit
upon
his
Ministers
throughout
all
ages
,
that
he
might
by
and
through
them
keep
up
the
light
and
truth
of
his
holy
will
in
the
world
in
despight
of
all
opposition
whatsoever
:
read
Psalm
132.
15
,
16
,
17.
I
will
abuudantly
bless
their
provision
,
I
will
satisfie
their
poor
with
bread
,
I
will
cloath
her
Priests
with
salvation
,
and
their
Saints
shall
shout
for
joy
:
there
will
I
make
the
horn
of
David
to
bud
,
I
have
ordained
a
lamp
for
mine
anointed
.
This
is
the
promise
of
God
to
the
Candlestick
,
is
Church
,
throughout
all
ages
in
the
world
,
giving
them
to
understand
,
that
let
men
and
devils
do
what
they
can
,
yet
certainly
God
will
alwayes
keep
up
the
lamp
light
of
truth
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
You
see
the
lamp
was
alwayes
to
burn
in
the
Tabernacle
,
so
as
certainly
the
light
of
truth
shall
and
must
alwayes
burn
in
the
world
.
Hence
you
have
it
in
the
Psalms
,
Psalm
132.
14.
where
God
is
speaking
of
the
Candlestick
his
Church
,
saith
in
these
words
,
This
is
my
rest
for
ever
,
here
will
I
dwell
,
for
I
have
desired
it
for
my
habitation
.
Use
1.
This
informs
us
then
of
the
great
folly
and
madness
of
the
children
of
this
world
,
who
labor
night
and
day
to
extinguish
and
put
out
these
lamp
lights
of
Gospel
truth
,
which
God
hath
set
up
in
his
Church
.
Alas
men
do
but
strive
against
the
stream
in
the
thing
:
you
see
how
successess
men
have
been
in
their
attempts
this
way
,
even
from
the
beginning
:
How
did
Pharaoh
King
of
●●y●t
strive
to
root
out
the
Lamp
lights
in
his
day
;
so
how
did
King
●●●●b●am
lay
out
himself
this
way
in
his
day
,
by
setting
up
the
Calves
,
by
throwing
out
the
good
Ministers
of
the
Lord
and
in
putting
into
their
rooms
Priests
made
of
the
lowest
and
basest
of
the
People
,
1
Kings
12.
31.
so
in
Christs
time
,
what
ado
did
King
Herod
make
to
finde
out
the
Lamp
of
lamps
,
viz.
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
that
he
might
quite
rid
the
world
of
his
light
,
Mat.
2.
so
in
the
Apostles
dayes
,
how
did
the
Jews
labour
to
fill
the
world
with
uproars
against
them
,
that
their
lamp
light
of
truth
might
be
wholly
put
out
of
the
earth
:
so
the
heathen
Emperours
,
in
the
first
three
hundred
years
after
the
Apostles
,
what
bloody
attempts
did
they
in
their
times
make
against
the
lamps
,
and
so
all
along
ever
since
their
time
,
for
this
fifteen
hundred
years
,
what
horrid
cruel
desperate
attempts
have
the
Antechristian
party
in
the
world
made
against
these
lamp
lights
of
Gospel
truth
,
which
Christ
by
his
Apostles
hath
left
for
the
good
of
his
Church
,
witness
the
slaughtering
of
the
Waldenses
,
Albingenses
,
beside
those
many
murthers
which
have
been
done
upon
the
Christians
in
Germany
,
whose
case
(
without
doubt
)
God
is
now
a
pleading
by
the
Turks
.
You
may
call
to
minde
the
many
cruel
murthers
done
in
France
and
Ireland
,
as
also
the
many
cruelties
which
have
past
upon
the
Lords
people
in
England
ever
since
Queen
●●ar●●
time
:
what
endeavours
,
what
plots
,
what
secret
treacheries
have
there
been
afoot
to
get
down
these
divine
lights
,
which
God
in
mercy
hath
caused
to
shine
in
the
midst
of
us
.
But
alas
,
alas
,
let
me
tell
such
men
,
that
all
their
labour
is
but
lost
labour
:
men
do
but
kick
against
the
p●icks
,
and
throw
back
their
heels
against
sharp
stakes
,
that
persist
in
a
work
of
this
nature
.
O
you
persecutors
of
truth
,
and
such
as
think
to
extinguish
the
lamps
of
Gods
truth
,
to
you
I
speak
,
even
to
you
of
every
nation
in
the
world
.
O
Sirs
,
lay
down
your
weapons
of
contention
,
push
at
the
pikes
no
longer
,
for
you
will
certainly
perish
in
the
end
;
know
you
that
do
what
you
can
,
God
will
keep
alive
his
lamp
lights
of
truth
in
the
world
in
despight
of
you
all
:
certainly
you
do
but
set
the
briars
and
thorns
in
battle
aray
,
against
the
everlasting
burnings
,
in
rising
up
to
resist
the
work
of
God
in
the
earth
:
God
will
have
his
work
to
go
on
;
O
therefore
stand
not
in
his
way
,
God
will
make
way
for
it
,
though
it
be
through
your
heart
blood
:
read
Psalm
45.
4
,
5
,
6.
Psal.
36.
9.
O
therefore
be
wise
ye
judges
of
the
earth
,
and
be
ye
instructed
ye
great
ones
,
serve
the
Lord
with
fear
,
and
come
before
him
with
trembling
:
kiss
the
Son
lest
he
be
angry
,
and
ye
perish
in
the
mi●
way
,
when
his
wrath
is
kindled
but
a
little
;
therefore
if
you
love
your selves
,
hearken
to
the
advice
of
that
learned
Doctor
,
Acts
5.
34.
with
38
,
39.
Then
stood
there
up
one
in
the
councel
a
Pharisee
named
Gamaliel
,
a
doctor
of
,
the
Law
(
who
said
)
And
now
I
say
unto
you
,
Refrain
your selves
from
these
men
,
and
let
them
alone
;
for
if
this
counsel
,
or
this
work
be
of
men
,
it
will
come
to
naught
;
but
if
it
be
of
God
,
ye
cannot
overthrow
it
,
lest
happily
ye
be
found
even
to
fight
against
God
.
Lastly
,
and
I
have
done
this
Type
,
It
is
to
be
noted
,
that
this
Type
,
viz.
the
Lamps
,
was
to
burn
before
the
Lord
,
or
in
his
sight
,
which
signifies
Gods
watchful
eye
over
the
lamps
,
that
so
nothing
might
hinder
or
obstruct
the
burning
of
them
:
you
may
fully
see
the
care
of
God
set
out
to
you
in
this
thing
,
Isa.
27
2
,
3.
In
that
day
(
saith
God
,
speaking
of
his
Church
)
sing
ye
unto
her
a
vineyard
of
red
Wine
,
I
the
Lord
do
keep
it
,
I
will
water
it
every
moment
,
lest
any
hurt
it
,
I
will
keep
it
night
and
day
.
Use
4.
This
should
inform
us
then
,
what
a
dangerous
thing
it
is
for
men
to
endeavour
to
corrupt
the
pure
Worship
of
God
,
by
mixing
any
thing
of
their
humane
inventions
,
with
Gods
divine
Institutions
:
certainly
there
cannot
be
any
thing
added
to
the
Doctrine
or
Worship
of
God
,
but
God
will
readily
espy
it
;
for
the
lamps
were
to
burn
before
the
Lord
where
the
eyes
of
his
glory
should
be
fixed
upon
them
,
let
it
be
in
the
most
secret
Chambers
men
can
devise
,
yet
God
will
finde
it
out
,
Ezek.
8.
12.
You
may
see
how
dearly
the
two
sons
of
Aaron
paid
for
so
bold
an
adventure
,
Levit.
10.
1
,
2.
Truly
men
cannot
easily
provoke
God
in
any
thing
more
then
by
endeavouring
to
eclipse
the
shining
of
his
lamp
lights
of
Gospel
truth
in
the
world
,
for
truth
may
be
as
much
eclipsed
by
corrupting
of
it
as
any
other
way
.
But
good
Lord
,
what
little
conscience
do
men
make
of
this
crying
sin
at
this
day
.
Alas
how
do
the
learned
of
the
earth
labour
by
their
wits
and
parts
to
adulterate
the
worship
of
God
and
the
pure
oyl
of
truth
in
this
our
age
;
so
that
the
great
evil
is
come
upon
the
earth
now
which
fell
upon
Israel
of
old
,
Ezek.
34.
18.
They
eat
the
good
pasture
,
and
tread
,
wn
the
residue
with
their
feet
,
they
drink
up
the
best
water
and
foul
the
residue
with
their
feet
.
But
truly
,
though
men
may
joyn
hand
in
hand
in
this
thing
,
yet
they
shall
not
go
unpunished
.
Use
5.
What
an
ingagement
should
the
thoughts
of
this
doctrine
of
the
lamps
burning
alwayes
before
the
Lord
,
put
upon
the
hearts
of
all
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
to
look
to
it
,
that
there
doctrine
be
sound
,
and
that
which
will
hold
weight
before
the
Lord
;
if
Ministers
doctrine
do
at
any
time
carry
more
of
their
own
water
in
it
then
Gods
Wine
certainly
God
will
discover
it
:
the
Ministers
are
Gods
Lamps
appointed
for
the
Tabernacle
,
and
they
are
to
burn
before
the
Lord
;
that
is
,
they
never
act
but
Gods
eye
is
upon
what
they
do
and
preach
in
his
Worship
,
to
observe
what
comes
from
them
,
his
eye
is
upon
them
in
the
studying
of
their
matter
,
while
in
the
composing
of
it
,
and
his
eye
is
upon
them
in
the
Pulpit
,
while
they
are
preaching
of
it
:
if
there
be
iron
and
tin
mixed
with
Gods
gold
and
silver
,
surely
the
pure
eyes
of
Gods
glory
will
try
it
,
of
what
sort
it
is
:
therefore
saith
Paul
in
1
Cor.
3.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
If
any
man
build
on
this
foundation
,
gold
,
silver
,
precious
stones
,
hay
,
wood
,
or
stubble
,
every
mans
work
shall
be
made
manifest
,
for
the
day
shall
declare
it
,
because
it
shall
be
revealed
or
fire
,
and
the
fire
shall
try
every
mans
work
of
what
sort
it
is
,
if
any
mans
work
abide
which
he
hath
built
thereon
,
he
shall
receive
a
reward
;
but
if
any
mans
work
shall
be
burnt
,
he
shall
receive
loss
,
yet
he
himself
shall
be
saved
,
yet
so
as
by
fire
.
O
if
men
were
well
acquainted
with
the
strict
eye
that
God
exerciseth
always
over
his
burning
lamps
the
Ministers
,
with
respect
to
their
doctrine
,
surely
men
would
be
more
careful
then
they
are
,
both
in
their
studying
and
preaching
of
them
,
and
would
tremble
to
bring
forth
such
sad
stuff
for
doctrine
as
some
do
amongst
us
:
Paul
●ells
you
of
a
doctrine
of
devils
,
1
Tim.
4
,
1.
And
sayes
,
that
some
men
which
give
heed
to
seducing
spirits
may
be
given
unto
:
therefore
if
men
would
be
protected
from
being
delivered
up
to
the
doctrine
of
seducing
spirits
,
let
men
labour
faithfully
to
bring
forth
the
doctrine
of
God
.
Hence
it
is
that
Paul
hath
it
in
1
Tim.
4.
16.
Take
heed
unto
thy self
,
and
to
the
doctrine
,
continue
in
them
,
for
in
so
doing
thou
shalt
both
save
thy self
,
and
them
which
hear
thee
.
CHAP.
22.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
Snuffers
which
did
belong
to
the
Lamps
in
the
Tabernacle
.
ANd
there
were
Snuffers
likewise
made
of
pure
gold
,
which
belonged
to
the
Tabernacle
,
as
well
as
the
Lamps
and
Candlestick
,
Exod
37.
23.
Now
the
use
of
that
instrument
;
you
know
it
is
to
correct
,
or
to
remove
out
of
the
way
any
thing
that
shall
offend
the
burning
of
the
light
,
that
so
the
light
might
shine
with
the
more
brightness
,
and
clearness
:
Now
if
you
observe
the
thing
,
the
snuffers
are
put
together
with
the
lamps
,
Exod.
37.
23.
And
he
made
seven
lamps
,
and
his
snuffers
,
with
his
dishes
of
pure
gold
;
which
gives
us
to
understand
,
that
the
snuffers
were
appointed
for
the
use
of
the
Lamps
;
which
Lamps
,
as
I
have
said
,
signifies
the
light
of
truth
(
which
through
the
pourings
out
of
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
into
the
hearts
of
the
gifted
men
of
the
Candlestick
,
the
Church
)
God
intends
by
them
to
keep
up
in
all
ages
of
the
world
.
Now
by
the
adding
the
snuffers
to
the
seven
Lamps
,
we
the
better
come
to
understand
their
property
,
which
is
as
I
have
said
,
to
correct
all
those
superfluities
,
which
in
cleaving
to
the
lights
of
the
Lamps
are
apt
to
hinder
its
shining
.
This
shews
us
the
great
care
which
God
doth
and
will
take
to
the
keeping
up
of
the
purity
of
truth
,
in
its
glory
and
lustre
in
the
Church
,
do
what
men
and
devils
will
to
the
contrary
:
it
shews
us
likewise
the
great
provision
which
God
hath
prepared
to
his
peoples
hands
,
for
the
removing
out
of
the
way
any
thing
that
might
tend
to
the
darkening
or
hindering
the
light
from
burning
in
his
Churches
,
and
that
is
it
which
we
are
to
understand
by
the
Snuffers
which
were
added
to
the
Lamps
.
Now
here
two
things
are
to
be
noted
.
First
,
What
it
is
which
hinders
the
light
of
truth
from
shining
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Seeondly
,
What
that
provision
is
(
which
as
the
Snuffers
)
is
given
forth
by
God
on
purpose
to
correct
it
,
and
remove
it
out
of
the
way
.
For
the
first
,
what
it
is
which
offends
the
light
of
truth
in
the
Churches
of
Jesus
Christ
,
First
,
It
s
all
that
corrupt
doctrine
,
and
unsound
opinions
which
false
teachers
labour
to
usher
into
the
Church
of
God
and
of
Christ
,
by
the
cunning
craftiness
of
men
,
which
handle
the
word
of
God
deceitfully
:
of
such
the
Apostle
speaks
of
in
his
time
,
who
laboured
to
bring
in
damnable
errours
into
the
Church
of
God
,
Jude
4.
For
there
are
certain
men
crept
in
unawares
,
who
were
before
of
old
ordained
unto
condemnation
,
ungodly
men
,
turning
the
grace
of
God
into
wantonness
,
and
denying
the
onely
Lord
God
,
and
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
Hence
it
is
that
Paul
gives
such
a
charge
to
the
Elders
of
Ephesus
,
Acts
20.
28
,
29
,
30.
Take
●e●d
brethren
unto
your selves
,
and
unto
the
flock
over
which
the
Holy
Ghost
hath
made
you
over
seers
,
to
feed
the
Church
of
God
,
which
he
hath
purchased
with
his
own
bloud
,
for
I
know
that
after
my
departure
,
shall
grievous
wolves
enter
in
amongst
you
not
staring
the
flock
,
also
of
your
own
selves
shall
men
arise
speaking
perverse
things
,
to
draw
away
Disciples
,
after
them
;
so
likewise
do
the
Apostle
shew
us
that
it
will
be
the
portion
of
the
latter
ages
of
the
world
to
be
pestered
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
by
men
of
very
base
and
corrupt
principles
,
to
the
eclipsing
and
darkning
of
the
Lamp
lights
of
truth
in
the
midst
of
them
,
these
are
S.
Paul
,
words
unto
Timothy
,
2
Tim
3.
1.
with
ver.
8.
This
know
,
that
in
the
last
days
perilous
times
shall
come
,
for
there
shall
arise
men
,
such
as
Jannes
and
Jambres
,
who
withstood
Moses
,
so
shall
these
resist
the
truth
,
Men
of
corrupt
minds
,
reprobate
concerning
the
faith
,
so
Rev.
9.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
And
the
fifth
Angel
sounded
,
and
I
saw
a
star
fall
from
heaven
unto
the
earth
,
and
to
him
was
given
the
key
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
and
he
opened
the
bottomless
pit
,
and
there
arose
as
make
out
of
the
bottomless
pit
like
the
smoke
of
a
furnace
,
and
the
Sun
and
the
Air
was
darkned
by
reason
of
the
smoke
of
the
pit
.
By
the
Sun
and
the
Air
here
spoken
of
,
I
understand
the
Lamp
light
of
truth
,
which
did
once
burn
in
the
Romish
Church
before
its
falling
away
,
for
it
is
the
condition
of
the
Church
of
Rome
which
the
holy
spirit
intends
in
this
Chapter
,
who
intimates
to
you
that
as
smoke
darkens
the
Air
,
as
that
you
cannot
see
the
Sun
in
the
Heavens
,
so
this
smoke
of
Errour
and
Antichristianism
which
arose
from
Hell
,
did
wholly
put
out
the
Lamp
lights
of
truth
amongst
them
,
every
where
through
out
the
Romish
Church
,
so
that
this
is
one
way
of
offending
the
light
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
which
hinders
it
from
shining
forth
for
the
profit
of
others
.
Secondly
,
A
thing
that
hinders
the
light
in
shining
,
is
the
corruptness
of
the
Teachers
hearts
,
men
that
are
ambitious
of
honour
,
or
are
covetous
of
gain
being
greedy
after
much
of
this
world
;
these
are
such
as
prove
offensive
to
the
light
of
truth
and
very
much
hinder
the
shinings
of
it
in
the
Church
,
such
were
the
Sons
of
old
Eli
the
Priest
,
whose
filthy
,
greedy
,
covetous
conversation
made
the
sacrifices
of
the
Lord
to
be
abhorred
in
Israel
,
1
Sam.
2.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17.
so
Ezek.
34.
2.
3.
with
18.
19.
Likewise
Jude
tells
you
of
a
sort
of
greedy
Teachers
,
who
run
greedily
after
the
way
of
Balaam
for
reward
,
and
perished
in
the
gainsaying
of
Corah
,
you
see
the
Apostle
makes
the
covetousness
of
Balaam
and
the
gainsaying
of
Corah
to
link
together
,
and
well
he
may
,
because
the
one
is
such
a
notable
Introduction
into
the
other
sin
;
for
a
man
to
grow
greedy
of
gain
with
Balaam
,
is
the
ready
way
for
him
to
become
the
truths
gainsayer
with
Corah
,
D●than
,
and
Abiram
.
Now
by
such
things
as
these
is
the
light
of
Gods
pure
work
oftentimes
darkned
in
the
Church
.
But
secondly
,
what
these
snuffers
are
,
or
what
that
provision
is
which
God
hath
provided
to
correct
these
corruptions
in
order
to
the
keeping
pure
the
light
of
truth
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
and
this
consists
of
three
things
.
First
,
Sound
Arguments
preached
and
prest
upon
the
Consciences
of
men
from
the
word
of
God
,
convincing
men
of
the
errour
of
their
notions
,
who
shall
endeavour
to
vent
any
thing
of
an
unsound
or
hurtful
concernment
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
by
holding
forth
to
them
the
judgments
of
God
,
as
they
are
laid
down
in
his
word
against
such
as
shall
persist
and
go
on
in
their
obstinacy
:
hence
you
have
these
words
from
S.
Paul
to
Titus
,
Tit.
1.
9.
Holding
fast
the
faithful
word
as
have
been
taught
,
that
he
may
be
able
by
sound
Doctrine
both
to
exhort
and
to
convince
the
gainsaver
.
You
may
adde
unto
this
of
Titus
,
the
whole
Epistle
of
Jude
,
which
may
very
well
be
compared
for
its
usefulness
this
way
,
which
(
to
me
)
doth
wonderfully
agree
with
the
end
of
the
snuffers
of
gold
in
the
Tabernacle
,
which
was
made
to
preserve
the
Lamp
light
while
shining
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
.
Secondly
,
That
means
which
in
a
second
place
is
to
be
added
to
the
former
,
in
order
to
the
making
up
the
snuffers
in
the
Tabernacle
of
Gods
Church
,
is
a
faithful
admonishing
of
the
erroneous
person
for
his
errours
and
mistakes
,
not
favouring
of
him
either
for
his
place
or
greatness
,
you
are
to
know
truth
is
the
greatest
of
all
,
he
is
not
worthy
to
be
a
professour
of
truth
,
much
less
a
Preacher
of
truth
,
who
regards
not
truth
above
the
person
of
any
man
in
the
world
,
this
is
the
rule
,
2
Thes.
3.
14
,
15
If
any
man
obey
not
our
word
by
this
Epistle
,
note
that
man
and
have
no
company
with
him
that
he
may
be
ashamed
;
that
is
,
be
not
so
intimate
with
him
as
you
are
,
and
ought
to
be
with
those
that
are
sound
Christians
,
that
he
may
understand
by
your
carriage
that
he
is
not
right
in
the
faith
of
our
Lord
Jesus
,
Yet
count
him
not
as
an
enemy
,
but
admonish
him
as
a
friend
.
Thirdly
,
The
third
and
last
thing
to
be
added
to
the
making
up
the
snuffers
in
the
Gospel
tabernacle
is
this
,
that
if
nothing
of
the
above
said
means
will
prevail
to
the
correcting
of
errour
in
the
maintainers
thereof
,
then
cast
him
out
for
a
Heretick
,
that
he
may
do
no
more
mischief
in
the
Church
of
Christ
,
giving
notice
to
all
the
Churches
what
hath
been
done
to
such
a
one
,
that
the
Churches
may
avoid
and
shun
him
where
ever
they
meet
with
him
;
therefore
is
this
rule
given
the
Saints
,
Ti●us
3.
10.
A
man
that
is
a
heretick
after
the
first
and
second
admonition
reject
.
Were
this
rule
carefully
observed
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
how
wonderfully
would
it
conduce
to
the
keeping
truth
free
from
those
mixtures
of
errour
,
which
otherwise
will
cleave
to
it
,
do
men
what
they
can
.
Use
1.
O
Brethren
,
how
infinitely
should
we
admire
the
wisdom
of
God
in
these
things
,
O
how
much
of
the
Divine
pollicy
of
heaven
is
there
which
lieth
wrapt
up
in
these
golden
Misteries
;
O
who
can
read
these
secrets
,
and
not
have
a
heart
deeply
affected
with
them
.
My
dear
Friends
,
let
not
Gods
ancient
contrivements
from
eternity
go
void
of
its
great
observations
amongst
us
;
O
peep
a
little
into
these
great
Misteries
of
the
Tabernacle-worship
,
and
ask
your selves
what
infinite
reason
you
have
to
admire
God
in
all
,
surely
if
some
of
the
heathen
Phylosophers
could
so
gaze
(
in
a
way
of
admiration
)
on
that
Divine
wisdom
of
God
,
which
so
gloriously
compacted
the
frame
of
the
whole
world
.
O
what
cause
have
Christians
to
adore
the
wisdom
of
God
,
in
framing
together
so
glorious
a
piece
as
the
Tabernacle
,
with
the
several
vessels
of
it
,
as
that
there
was
not
a
vessel
in
the
whole
Tabernacle
without
its
special
signification
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Heb.
10.
1.
Ther
were
all
shadows
of
good
things
to
come
,
so
likewise
how
much
is
the
love
and
goodness
of
God
seen
to
his
poor
people
in
this
world
,
that
he
should
provide
them
with
such
spiritual
necessaries
to
help
them
out
in
all
exigencies
,
and
to
relieve
themselves
by
upon
all
occasions
,
if
they
want
light
and
comfort
,
they
know
where
to
have
it
,
he
hath
fixed
his
burning
Lamps
amongst
them
if
they
should
find
their
oil
to
grow
slack
,
their
oil
of
comfort
,
their
oil
of
peace
and
refreshment
,
they
know
where
the
Olive-tree
(
Christ
,
stands
,
they
have
him
with
them
,
Thy
name
is
in
the
midst
of
us
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
it
s
but
to
call
upon
him
and
he
hath
promised
to
hear
,
Psal.
50.
15.
And
if
their
Lamp
light
at
any
time
prove
dimme
through
any
corruptions
cleaving
to
it
,
they
have
their
snuffers
made
up
of
sound
Scriptural
Arguments
,
together
with
these
two
Ordinances
of
admonition
and
excommunication
,
to
correct
the
evil
at
pleasure
,
that
the
lights
may
keep
their
shining
in
the
midst
of
them
still
.
Use
2.
Lastly
,
The
Use
of
lamentation
,
O
how
little
of
this
means
have
the
Lords
people
made
use
of
,
for
the
protecting
of
the
light
of
truth
in
the
midst
of
us
;
how
have
the
snuffers
been
laid
by
as
wholly
uselesse
of
late
years
,
by
which
means
errour
hath
gotten
the
ground
of
truth
in
an
aboundant
measure
,
insomuch
by
the
neglect
of
Christians
herein
(
though
truth
was
sent
into
the
world
to
get
ground
of
errour
)
the
truth
is
,
errour
hath
almost
weeded
out
truth
,
truly
(
for
redress
in
this
case
)
God
hath
not
been
so
much
wanting
to
his
people
in
the
means
,
as
Christians
have
been
to
themselves
about
the
faithful
use
of
means
;
if
errour
have
prevailed
above
truth
,
the
fault
hath
been
ours
not
Gods
:
We
have
wanted
hearts
to
deal
plainly
with
our
offending
Brethren
in
this
case
,
besides
the
great
liberty
which
hath
been
given
to
some
of
our
green
,
raw
,
rash
members
of
Churches
to
vent
their
undigested
notions
in
publick
,
and
that
before
themselves
well
skilled
in
the
knowledge
of
the
Scripture
,
and
the
form
of
sound
words
;
I
am
not
pleading
against
a
Christians
exercising
his
gifts
to
the
building
up
his
fellow-members
in
the
faith
,
provided
they
keep
their
bounds
,
and
act
within
their
compass
,
untill
their
growth
be
such
(
in
the
judgment
of
the
wise
)
as
that
they
may
be
adventured
upon
publick
work
;
for
want
of
using
the
golden
snuffers
,
sure
I
am
,
that
many
a
poor
ignorant
soul
hath
been
carried
away
with
gross
opinions
,
to
their
utter
undoing
without
the
infinite
mercy
of
God
prevent
it
;
Therefore
if
we
would
have
our
Lamps
burn
clearly
in
the
midst
of
us
,
let
us
more
use
the
golden
snuffers
(
which
were
appointed
to
remove
that
which
should
hinder
the
light
in
its
shining
)
with
more
diligence
then
yet
we
have
done
.
I
shall
conclude
this
type
of
the
snuffers
,
with
that
good
word
of
the
Lord
in
Prov.
36.
6.
Adde
thou
not
unto
his
word
lest
he
reprove
thee
and
thou
be
found
a
liar
,
for
every
word
of
God
is
pure
.
CHAP
23.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
two
Altars
which
were
made
and
placed
in
the
Tabernacle
,
both
of
which
having
special
reference
to
Jesus
Christ
.
THese
Altars
were
two
in
number
,
their
difference
in
form
and
fashion
was
not
great
,
only
the
one
was
overlaid
with
pure
gold
and
had
his
Crown
upon
it
,
and
the
other
was
overlaid
with
brass
,
but
we
find
not
any
Crown
upon
that
,
and
the
Altar
which
was
overlaid
with
brass
had
a
Grate
of
Net-wort
made
for
it
,
which
was
to
let
out
the
ashes
of
the
slain
sacrifices
which
were
to
be
offered
as
a
burnt-offering
upon
it
,
Exod.
27.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Both
of
the
Altars
had
horns
alike
,
which
were
in
number
four
,
and
placed
at
the
four
corners
of
the
Altars
,
Exod.
27.
2.
with
Exod.
37.
25
,
26.
Now
these
two
Altars
differed
mostly
in
use
or
office
,
for
the
Altar
which
was
overlaid
with
pure
gold
and
had
the
Crown
upon
it
,
was
only
to
offer
the
burnt
Incense
upon
,
Exod.
40.
26
,
27.
And
the
Altar
which
was
overlaid
with
brass
,
that
only
was
to
offer
the
burnt
sacrifice
upon
,
which
sacrifices
consisted
of
the
bodies
of
the
slain
beasts
,
which
were
to
be
offered
before
the
Lord
,
Exod.
40
29.
These
two
Altars
did
signifie
both
to
them
and
all
else
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
as
then
to
come
,
with
respect
to
the
twofold
work
which
he
was
to
do
and
suffer
for
believers
;
in
the
handling
of
which
I
shall
do
these
two
things
First
,
I
shall
shew
you
that
these
Altars
did
signifie
Christ
our
Lord
who
was
then
to
come
.
Secondly
,
That
according
to
the
differing
uses
of
these
Altars
,
are
the
differing
works
of
Christ
for
and
in
the
behalf
of
all
true
believers
.
First
,
That
these
Altars
did
signifie
Christ
to
come
,
to
this
you
have
St.
Pauls
words
agreeing
,
read
1
Cor.
9.
13
,
14.
In
which
place
you
have
the
Apostle
speaking
how
much
a
duty
it
is
that
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
should
be
well
provided
for
by
the
Saints
,
and
that
because
they
wait
on
the
things
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
was
to
preach
and
make
known
Jesus
Christ
to
their
souls
;
now
to
prove
that
such
Ministers
are
of
right
to
be
provided
for
,
the
Apostle
doth
instance
the
right
which
the
Moseical
Law
did
give
those
men
(
which
did
wait
on
the
Altar
)
to
eat
of
the
things
of
the
Altar
,
as
if
the
Apostle
should
have
said
,
certainly
Gospel
Ministers
have
no
less
a
right
to
a
maintenance
,
then
the
legal
Ministers
had
under
the
Law
,
seeing
our
work
is
one
and
the
same
,
the
difference
only
lay
in
mode
and
circumstance
,
not
in
substance
,
they
and
we
all
taught
one
and
the
self
same
Christ
;
they
waited
on
the
Altar
typical
,
and
we
wait
upon
the
Altar
substantial
;
they
upon
the
Altar
of
the
legal
tabernacle
and
we
upon
the
Altar
Christ
of
the
heavenly
tabernacle
,
as
that
their
Altar
was
but
the
type
or
forerunner
of
Christ
our
Evangelical
Altar
,
which
we
wait
on
and
preach
to
you
;
my
end
in
this
Commentary
was
not
so
much
to
handle
a
Ministers
maintenance
,
as
to
give
you
by
what
hath
been
spoken
a
sight
of
the
great
congruity
the
Apostle
makes
to
be
between
the
Altars
in
the
tabernacle
and
Christ
Jesus
,
so
Heb.
13.
10.
We
have
an
Altar
whereof
none
have
right
to
eat
which
serve
the
tabernacle
,
you
may
easily
perceive
in
reading
through
this
Epistle
to
the
Hebrewes
,
that
the
drift
and
purpose
of
the
Apostle
was
to
bring
off
the
Jews
from
their
resting
in
these
shadows
,
to
live
more
upon
Christ
the
true
substance
,
which
the
legal
Figures
were
only
the
types
of
;
And
labours
to
convince
them
that
the
tabernacle
with
all
the
glorious
Vessels
in
it
,
together
with
what
else
was
of
any
Ceremonial
use
amongst
them
,
all
was
but
to
shadow
out
Christ
to
come
,
read
,
Heb.
9.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
And
amongst
which
things
the
Altars
in
the
Tabernacle
were
of
special
use
(
in
point
of
signification
as
they
related
to
Christ
)
as
any
other
type
which
was
in
use
amongst
them
;
And
therefore
doth
the
Apostle
so
apply
the
matter
in
hand
,
if
you
compare
the
10.
verse
of
Heb.
13.
with
the
5th
ver.
of
the
same
Chapter
,
for
when
in
the
10.
ver.
he
had
spoken
of
the
Jewish
Altar
,
saying
,
in
these
words
,
We
have
an
Altar
which
none
have
right
to
eat
,
which
serve
at
the
tabernacle
,
he
presently
(
in
ver.
12.
)
brings
in
Christ
as
the
Antytipe
of
that
type
in
these
words
,
Wherefore
Jesus
that
he
might
sanctifie
the
people
with
his
own
bloud
suffered
without
the
gate
.
Mark
,
he
suffered
without
the
gate
as
a
sacrifice
which
was
proper
to
the
Altar
in
the
Tabernacle
;
thus
you
see
how
the
Apostle
makes
Christ
and
the
Altar
in
the
Tabernacle
to
agree
here
also
,
so
Rev.
6.
9.
I
saw
under
the
Altar
the
souls
of
them
which
were
beheaded
for
the
word
of
God
and
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
which
they
hold
:
Which
Altar
we
must
understand
to
be
meant
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
was
slain
for
the
sins
of
the
world
,
under
which
sacrifice
lieth
murdered
,
of
the
slain
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
&
Martyrs
of
Jesus
Christ
,
that
have
died
for
the
word
of
God
in
all
Ages
of
the
world
,
for
as
Christ
was
sacrificed
for
their
sins
,
so
are
the
Saints
willingly
sacrificed
for
his
truths
;
and
so
Christ
and
the
Saints
are
by
John
represented
to
our
view
in
one
suffering
heap
or
body
together
,
only
Christ
hath
the
preeminence
,
he
first
,
and
they
after
,
or
Christ
above
and
his
people
under
the
Altar
Christ
;
so
that
by
all
hath
been
spoken
it
appears
that
the
Altars
in
the
Tabernacle
did
intend
Christ
which
was
then
to
come
in
the
flesh
.
Secondly
,
I
shall
shew
you
in
the
next
place
,
how
the
two
Altars
(
being
of
two
differing
uses
)
did
signifie
the
two
great
works
which
Christ
was
to
perform
to
God
for
believers
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
Altar
that
was
overlaid
with
Brass
.
This
Altar
signified
Christ
in
the
work
of
making
or
giving
satisfaction
to
the
justice
of
God
for
sin
,
for
upon
this
Altar
in
the
Tabernacle
were
the
bodies
of
those
beasts
offered
which
were
slain
for
sin
,
and
they
were
offered
to
God
in
hot
flaming
fire
,
therefore
called
the
burnt
offering
;
so
was
Jesus
Christ
an
Altar
to
bear
the
indignation
of
God
for
the
Elect
upon
Christs
back
(
as
upon
the
Altar
)
did
stand
both
the
sins
and
the
burning
hot
wrath
of
Gods
justice
together
,
which
like
mighty
flashes
of
lightning
came
upon
the
soul
of
our
dear
and
precious
Saviour
,
which
made
the
bloudy
sweats
upon
him
in
the
Garden
,
Luke
22.
44.
Therefore
in
Isa.
53.
The
Holy
Ghost
shews
you
the
Elects
sins
and
Gods
wrath
both
together
,
standing
at
one
and
the
self
same
time
upon
the
back
of
Christ
,
Isa.
53.
6
,
7.
We
all
like
sheep
have
gone
astray
,
we
have
turned
every
one
to
his
own
way
,
and
the
Lord
hath
laid
the
iniquities
of
us
all
upon
him
,
he
was
oppressed
,
he
was
afflicted
,
so
ver
,
10.
It
pleased
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
and
to
put
him
to
grief
,
when
thou
shalt
make
his
soul
an
offering
for
sin
,
so
ver.
12.
Therefore
will
I
divide
him
a
portion
with
the
great
,
and
he
shall
divide
the
spoil
with
the
strong
,
because
he
hath
poured
out
his
soul
unto
death
,
and
was
numbred
with
the
transgressour
,
and
did
bear
the
sins
of
many
,
so
1
Pet.
1
18
,
19.
with
chap.
2.
24.
For
ye
know
that
ye
were
not
redeemed
with
Silver
or
Gold
,
but
by
the
precious
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
a
Lamb
without
blemish
and
without
spot
,
who
in
his
own
body
bear
our
sins
upon
the
Tree
.
But
notable
is
that
place
of
the
Apostle
in
Heb.
13.
11
,
12.
For
the
bodiess
of
those
beasts
,
whose
bloud
is
brought
into
the
sanctuary
by
the
High
Priest
for
sin
,
are
burnt
without
the
Camp
,
wherefore
Jesus
also
that
he
might
sanctifie
the
people
with
his
own
bloud
suffered
without
the
gate
,
so
Eph.
5.
2.
saith
S.
Paul
speaking
of
Christ
,
He
gave
himself
for
us
an
offering
,
and
a
sacrifice
to
God
for
a
sweet
smelling
savour
;
Thus
you
see
how
Christ
in
his
sufferings
makes
good
what
the
Altar
of
Brass
(
with
the
sacrifice
upon
it
)
did
signifie
and
hold
out
to
the
beholders
,
where
indeed
our
Saviour
was
both
the
Altar
and
the
Sacrifice
too
:
By
which
offering
up
of
himself
(
as
the
Altar
and
Sacrifice
to
God
)
he
hath
purchased
eternal
Redemption
for
us
,
and
hath
for
ever
perfected
those
which
are
sanctified
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Heb.
10.
10
,
12
,
14.
verses
.
Use
1.
O
then
this
should
teach
all
true
Believers
to
rejoyce
,
and
sing
aloud
for
joy
of
soul
.
O
Saints
,
lift
up
your
heads
,
and
with
your
voice
bless
the
Lord
;
take
with
you
these
words
and
sing
with
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
118.
20
,
21.
22
,
23.
I
will
praise
the
Lord
,
for
thou
hast
heard
me
,
and
art
become
my
salvation
,
for
the
stone
which
the
builders
refused
is
become
the
head
of
the
corner
;
this
is
the
Lords
doing
,
and
it
is
marvellous
in
our
eyes
:
this
is
the
day
which
the
Lord
hath
made
,
we
will
rejoyce
and
be
glad
in
it
.
That
the
soul
that
was
once
so
far
from
God
,
as
hell
is
from
heaven
,
should
have
an
Altar
of
satisfaction
provided
for
him
,
yea
,
and
a
sacrifice
to
,
in
order
to
his
full
justification
before
the
everlasting
burnings
.
O
saith
David
,
Psal
,
66.
16.
Come
hither
and
I
will
tell
you
what
God
hath
done
for
my
soul
.
Why
,
what
's
the
matter
David
,
what
is
it
that
God
hath
done
for
you
?
O
,
I
that
was
a
poor
sinful
wretch
,
and
accursed
,
miserable
creature
,
a
condemned
Malefactor
before
God
,
for
the
breach
of
his
royal
law
,
and
could
never
possibly
have
redeemed
my self
by
all
that
ever
I
could
do
of
my self
,
or
in
my
own
strength
O
I
was
one
who
was
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
and
a
slave
to
Satan
,
an
heir
of
Hell
,
a
childe
of
darkness
,
a
fire-brand
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
a
son
of
perdition
,
a
lost
perishing
soul
in
my self
for
ever
.
Oh
I
that
was
alien
to
the
promise
,
a
stranger
to
the
Covenants
and
Commonwealth
of
Israel
,
and
without
hope
of
God
in
the
world
,
am
now
again
made
nigh
by
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
and
thereby
taken
again
into
the
reconciled
love
and
favour
of
God
,
through
this
altar
of
grace
and
satisfaction
,
(
which
the
Father
in
mercy
)
hath
set
up
for
my
soul
,
upon
which
all
my
sins
are
laid
,
past
,
present
,
and
to
come
,
Is●
.
53.
6.
So
that
through
the
rich
mercy
of
God
I
can
say
I
am
delivered
from
the
law
wherein
I
was
held
,
through
the
satisfaction
and
full
payment
the
Father
received
from
my
Altar
Christ
,
Rom.
7.
6.
And
although
(
before
I
had
any
interest
in
this
Altar
Christ
)
I
feared
death
and
hell
every
day
before
;
yet
now
I
can
say
,
there
is
therefore
now
no
condemnation
to
me
,
who
am
resolved
not
to
walk
after
the
flesh
,
but
after
the
spirit
,
Rom.
8.
1.
Now
can
I
come
with
boldness
to
the
throne
of
grace
,
to
ask
grace
and
mercy
to
help
in
time
of
need
,
Heb.
4.
16.
O
this
Altar
Christ
by
his
sufferings
hath
opened
a
new
and
living
way
to
the
Father
for
me
,
a
way
consecrated
through
the
vail
of
his
flesh
,
Heb.
10.
18
,
19
,
20.
By
which
means
(
although
I
durst
not
look
up
to
the
Father
before
)
I
can
come
into
his
blessed
presence
as
a
childe
,
and
call
him
Father
,
and
I
can
come
to
him
upon
the
account
of
purchase
,
and
demand
my
adopted
rights
,
and
purchased
priviledges
at
my
Fathers
hands
,
and
that
upon
the
account
of
altar
attonement
,
which
was
made
and
done
by
my
Altar
Christ
,
when
he
offered
up
himself
a
sacrifice
to
God
,
without
spot
and
blemish
for
me
,
Eph.
5.
2.
And
although
I
was
as
black
as
hell
,
and
as
full
of
spots
as
the
Leopard
in
Gods
sight
,
yet
now
shall
I
be
found
of
God
compleat
in
Jesus
Christ
,
not
having
spot
or
wrincle
,
Col.
2.
10
Ephes.
5.
27.
O
thus
may
every
true
Believer
say
,
and
sing
with
David
,
for
the
weakest
and
least
of
the
Children
of
God
hath
as
large
,
and
as
full
,
and
as
ample
a
satisfaction
laid
down
for
him
to
God
as
David
,
and
his
priviledges
by
this
Altar
,
and
his
right
unto
this
Altar
Christ
,
is
as
large
and
altogether
as
full
as
David's
was
;
so
saith
Paul
,
Rom.
10.
12.
The
same
Lord
over
all
is
rich
unto
of
that
call
upon
him
,
for
he
is
no
respecter
of
persons
.
Use
2.
Let
this
teach
Christians
to
have
great
recourse
to
the
Altar
of
attonement
and
satisfaction
.
There
be
three
seasons
when
a
Christian
should
have
special
regard
to
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
.
First
,
In
guilt
seasons
.
Secondly
,
In
doubting
seasons
.
Thirdly
,
In
corruption-prevailing
seasons
.
First
,
In
guilty
seasons
,
when
the
heart
and
conscience
comes
to
be
stained
with
the
guilt
of
sin
,
then
is
it
the
souls
time
to
run
to
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
;
when
ever
the
Jews
had
any
guilt
broke
out
upon
them
;
they
were
to
take
some
offering
or
other
in
their
hands
,
and
a
way
to
the
Priest
with
it
,
that
he
might
hasten
to
the
altar
of
satisfaction
,
and
there
make
an
attonement
for
them
by
offering
up
their
offering
before
the
Lord
.
O
so
should
believers
do
when
guilt
breaks
forth
upon
them
,
they
should
flie
by
faith
to
their
Gospel
Altar
of
satisfaction
and
attonement
:
saith
John
1.
2.
1.
2.
My
little
children
,
if
any
man
sin
,
we
have
an
advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
for
he
is
a
propitiation
in
his
blood
for
our
sins
,
and
not
onely
for
ours
,
but
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
.
Certainly
,
many
a
poor
soul
many
times
lies
longer
under
trouble
of
spirit
then
they
need
to
do
,
were
they
but
well
acquainted
with
this
truth
,
that
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
,
1
John
1.
7.
A
through
acquaintance
with
,
and
a
close
application
made
of
this
Scripture
in
doubting
times
,
it
would
wonderfully
ease
the
heart
in
trouble
;
therefore
,
O
troubled
soul
,
wouldst
thou
have
thy
guilts
removed
from
thy
conscience
,
and
wouldst
thou
get
thy self
into
the
favour
of
God
again
;
wouldst
thou
have
within
in
thy
soul
,
wouldst
thou
have
the
anger
of
God
pacified
again
,
whom
thou
hast
offended
.
O
then
,
run
to
the
altar
of
satisfaction
,
take
an
offering
in
thy
hand
,
go
and
call
upon
the
Priest
,
and
pray
him
to
go
into
the
Tabernacle
for
thee
,
and
there
offer
upon
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
thy
offering
before
the
Lord
;
I
mean
take
with
thee
in
thy
hand
of
faith
,
the
blood
,
merits
,
and
righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
beg
him
to
lay
up
this
upon
the
Altar
of
his
satisfaction
for
thee
.
O
stand
at
the
Tabernacle
door
of
the
throne
of
grace
,
there
call
upon
thy
high
Priest
Jesus
,
give
him
no
rest
day
or
night
,
until
he
hath
gone
in
to
the
Father
,
and
made
an
attonement
for
thee
:
which
done
,
thon
mayest
assure
thy self
of
that
peace
of
God
which
passeth
all
understanding
,
as
the
Jews
in
offering
what
they
had
to
present
their
High
Priest
withal
,
might
expect
a
full
peace
between
God
and
their
souls
,
which
was
obtained
by
the
high
Priest
for
them
:
And
you
know
the
obtaining
of
their
peace
at
Gods
hands
upon
their
observing
of
this
rule
,
was
very
unquestionable
)
so
soul
in
the
observation
of
this
rule
between
thy
soul
and
Christ
,
thou
needest
doubt
of
the
love
and
favour
of
God
to
thy
soul
no
more
then
the
Jews
.
Secondly
,
A
second
season
when
a
Christian
should
have
regard
to
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
,
is
in
doubting
seasons
,
when
the
Devil
shall
so
far
prevail
,
as
to
discourage
the
soul
from
coming
to
partake
of
his
right
to
the
altar
of
satisfaction
:
and
this
the
Devil
doth
oftentimes
,
by
telling
the
soul
that
the
Altar
was
never
set
up
,
or
prepared
for
such
a
vile
rebellious
wretch
as
the
sinning
soul
hath
been
.
And
thus
the
soul
being
filled
with
discouragements
,
is
oftentimes
almost
swallowed
up
with
exceeding
grief
and
despair
.
But
let
me
answer
the
devil
in
that
soul
:
O
Satan
,
thou
hast
by
thy
cunning
,
subtle
,
crafty
devices
deceived
many
poor
souls
this
way
already
,
by
which
hellish
craft
thou
hast
held
back
many
a
thousand
poor
souls
from
partaking
of
the
priviledges
of
their
Altar
Christ
,
bearing
them
in
hand
,
that
the
Father
looks
for
greater
preparations
of
soul
,
and
higher
qualifications
of
heart
and
life
(
to
fit
the
soul
for
such
a
mercy
as
the
Altar
Christ
is
)
then
the
soul
is
yet
able
to
bring
with
him
,
which
design
is
but
to
put
the
soul
upon
delayes
,
on
purpose
for
his
everlasting
undoing
,
(
for
he
well
knows
,
if
the
soul
should
stay
from
Christ
until
he
be
fit
for
Christ
,
the
soul
never
gets
Christ
to
eternity
:
)
But
Satan
,
that
thou
mayest
prevail
no
more
this
way
upon
poor
souls
,
I
tell
thee
by
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
name
of
my
God
,
first
of
all
,
that
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
is
erected
and
set
up
for
every
comer
to
it
;
as
that
,
let
the
soul
be
never
so
vile
,
unworthy
,
unclean
,
or
impure
in
himself
,
yet
he
shall
be
accepted
as
heartily
as
ever
was
Saint
in
the
world
,
if
he
will
but
come
to
the
Altar
;
for
Satan
,
thou
knowest
very
well
,
(
though
thou
thus
blindest
the
eyes
of
poor
souls
)
that
the
Commission
which
Christ
hath
given
to
all
his
Ministers
,
is
to
preach
another
doctrine
in
the
world
,
then
what
thoa
preachest
to
men
and
women
,
which
is
as
follows
,
Isaiah
55.
1
,
2.
Ho
,
every
one
that
thirsteth
,
come
ye
to
the
waters
,
and
ye
that
have
no
money
come
ye
buy
wine
and
milk
without
money
,
and
without
price
:
wherefore
do
you
spend
your
money
for
that
which
is
not
bread
,
and
your
labour
for
that
which
satisfieth
not
,
hearken
diligently
unto
me
,
and
eat
ye
that
which
is
good
,
and
let
your
soul
delight
its
self
in
fatness
:
Incline
your
ear
and
come
unto
me
,
hear
and
your
soul
shall
live
;
come
unto
me
and
I
will
make
an
everlasting
covenant
with
you
,
even
ths
sure
mercies
of
David
:
so
John
7.
37.
And
Jesus
stood
and
cried
,
it
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
to
me
and
drink
.
Matthew
11.
28
,
29.
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
,
and
ye
shall
finde
rest
to
your
souls
;
take
my
yoke
upon
you
;
for
my
yoke
is
easie
,
and
my
burden
is
light
:
So
Revelations
22.
17.
The
Spirit
saith
come
,
and
the
Bride
saith
,
come
,
and
let
him
that
heareth
say
,
come
,
and
let
him
that
is
a
thirst
come
,
and
whosoever
will
,
let
him
take
of
the
water
of
life
freely
;
so
that
the
souls
coming
in
a
way
of
believing
gives
him
a
real
right
to
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
;
for
the
altar
of
satisfaction
or
attonement
was
erected
for
the
guilty
,
not
for
the
righteous
:
saith
Christ
,
I
come
not
to
call
the
righteous
but
sinners
to
repentance
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
tells
you
,
that
the
Altar
was
set
up
to
make
reconciliation
for
sinnes
,
Hebrews
9.
13.
But
to
perswade
a
soul
that
he
must
not
come
to
the
Altar
,
until
he
is
so
and
so
qualified
,
and
humbled
,
and
mortified
to
sinne
,
is
to
make
void
the
great
excellency
of
the
Altar
,
and
to
render
it
of
no
effect
.
Thus
Satan
,
thou
labourest
by
thy
subtleties
,
not
onely
to
destroy
the
soul
for
ever
,
by
keeping
it
from
Christ
,
but
also
thy
next
design
is
wholly
to
overthrow
the
glory
of
Christs
sufferings
in
the
whole
world
.
Secondly
,
This
Altar
is
so
far
from
expecting
such
qualifications
in
the
comers
to
it
,
as
that
it
stands
there
on
purpose
to
give
out
these
things
to
the
comers
:
read
Jeremiah
3.
33
,
34.
with
Ezekiel
26.
27.
Read
Proverbs
1.
22.
23.
How
long
ye
simple
ones
will
ye
love
simplicity
,
and
scorners
delight
in
scorning
,
and
fools
ha●e
knowledge
;
turn
ye
at
my
reproofs
:
behold
,
I
will
pour
out
my
spirit
upon
you
,
and
I
will
make
known
my
words
unto
you
.
Therefore
soul
,
let
not
the
father
of
lyes
keep
thee
any
longer
from
Jesus
Christ
thy
Gospel
Altar
,
but
come
with
the
greatest
freedom
,
and
do
not
dispute
so
much
thy
unworthiness
,
as
the
Lord
Chtists
sufficiency
in
point
of
righteousness
;
for
whatever
thy
life
hath
been
,
though
never
so
notoriously
wicked
,
yet
in
the
name
of
God
,
and
by
special
commission
from
Christ
,
we
are
to
tell
thee
,
that
neither
the
number
of
thy
sins
,
nor
yet
the
greatness
of
thy
sinnes
can
hurt
thee
,
but
thy
coming
●o
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
.
where
attonement
is
to
be
made
for
sinne
:
this
is
it
that
will
prove
thy
soul-destroying
sinne
for
ever
,
if
thou
take
not
heed
of
it
:
Hence
it
is
that
David
made
the
greatnesse
of
sin
the
onely
ground
of
coming
to
the
Altar
,
Psal.
25.
11.
Lord
pardon
my
Iniquity
,
for
my
sinne
is
wondrous
great
.
Thirdly
,
A
third
season
when
a
Christian
should
have
regard
to
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
is
in
corruption-prevailing
seasons
,
when
the
heart
is
overcome
with
the
strength
of
corruption
,
then
is
it
a
fit
time
for
the
soul
to
have
much
recourse
to
ths
Altar
,
corruption
can
never
live
if
thou
bring
it
to
this
place
,
that
altar
upon
which
Christ
died
for
sin
will
of
all
places
in
the
world
yield
thee
the
greatest
death
to
,
sin
this
is
the
sword
of
Goliah
which
hath
none
like
it
,
Rom.
6.
6.
Knowing
this
that
our
old
man
is
Crucified
,
that
the
body
of
sin
might
be
destroyed
,
that
henceforth
we
should
not
serve
sin
.
But
worthy
of
note
is
that
place
of
the
Apostle
in
the
1
John
3.
8.
For
this
purpose
was
the
Son
of
God
manifest
,
that
he
might
destroy
the
work
of
the
Devil
.
As
if
the
Apostle
should
say
,
for
this
purpose
was
the
Son
of
God
manifested
,
or
for
this
purpose
was
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
erected
and
set
up
,
that
poor
souls
might
as
well
get
sin
and
corruption
mortified
and
subdued
in
them
,
as
to
have
the
guilt
of
sin
removed
out
of
their
souls
;
O
this
is
the
tree
of
Life
which
standeth
in
the
Paradise
of
God
,
the
leaves
whereof
will
heal
the
Nations
.
O
therefore
soul
wouldst
get
down
the
power
of
sin
in
thy
soul
,
as
well
as
to
get
out
the
guilt
of
sin
from
thy
soul
;
O
then
when
ever
corruption
gets
head
,
be
sure
to
bring
thy
soul
to
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
and
atonement
,
and
there
lay
thy
soul
down
at
the
feet
of
the
Altar
,
and
beg
of
Jesus
Christ
that
he
would
yield
forth
the
blessed
effects
of
his
death
upon
thy
soul
,
that
as
he
died
upon
the
Cross
to
remove
out
of
the
way
the
guilt
of
thy
sins
,
so
likewise
he
would
be
pleased
(
out
of
his
infinite
mercy
and
love
)
to
drop
something
of
his
sufferings
,
some
vertue
of
his
death
into
thy
soul
,
which
might
kill
sin
in
thy
mortal
body
:
Now
this
being
done
,
adding
faith
to
the
work
,
thou
needst
not
doubt
but
a
blessed
issue
in
time
will
proceed
to
the
great
joy
and
comfort
of
thy
soul
,
only
labour
for
a
waiting
frame
of
spirit
,
give
God
his
own
time
to
effect
this
work
in
thy
soul
,
for
in
time
thou
shalt
Reap
if
thou
faint
not
.
Objection
,
But
doth
not
the
Apostle
say
in
Hebrewes
13.
10.
That
we
have
an
Altar
whereof
they
have
no
right
to
eat
which
serve
the
Tabernacle
,
then
it
seems
all
may
not
come
with
that
boldnesse
to
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
as
you
say
?
Answer
,
The
Apostle
is
not
to
be
understood
so
much
in
treating
about
the
guilt
of
sin
as
above
the
use
of
Ceremonies
.
Now
the
dangerous
condition
of
the
Hebrewes
was
two-fold
,
not
only
was
their
Case
sad
with
respect
to
their
distance
from
God
upou
the
account
of
sinnes
guilt
,
But
their
danger
did
farther
appear
in
this
,
they
having
their
Ceremonies
for
a
Christ
to
rest
upon
,
this
kept
them
from
Christ
indeed
,
by
which
means
they
were
deprived
of
the
benefit
of
Christs
Merits
,
Bloud
,
and
Righteousnesse
,
which
only
takes
away
the
guilt
of
sin
,
as
the
Apostle
elsewhere
saith
,
Galatians
5
4.
For
Christ
is
become
of
none
effect
unto
you
,
whosoever
of
you
are
iustified
by
the
Law
you
are
faln
from
grace
:
As
if
the
Apostle
should
say
,
certainly
so
long
as
you
stick
to
your
Ceremonies
and
Jewish
Rights
,
you
are
at
a
great
distance
with
Christ
,
Christ
can
profit
you
nothing
,
for
you
have
Converted
the
Tabernacle
Service
into
a
Christ
,
and
you
rest
here
,
and
you
live
upon
the
Shadow
in
the
neglect
of
the
true
Substance
Christ
,
unto
which
these
Types
and
Legal
Shadows
should
lead
you
.
Therefore
while
you
serve
the
Tabernacle
(
in
this
sense
)
you
have
no
right
to
eat
of
the
Altar
Christ
,
but
otherwise
,
let
the
souls
condition
be
never
so
desperate
by
reason
of
sinne
,
yet
here
is
an
open
door
for
him
to
step
into
the
Tabernacle
,
and
fall
upon
this
Altar
Christ
with
boldnesse
,
according
to
that
word
of
the
Apostle
in
Hebrewes
9
,
13
,
14
,
14.
So
that
there
is
no
sinne
how
great
soever
makes
the
soul
uncapable
of
partaking
of
the
Altar
Christ
,
(
who
hath
a
desire
to
make
out
after
Christ
)
but
only
the
souls
resting
upon
some
thing
else
on
this
side
Christ
,
and
shall
make
that
and
not
Christ
his
bottom
for
Salvation
.
CHAP.
24
Of
the
Grate
of
Network
made
to
this
Altar
.
I
Now
come
to
speak
about
the
Grate
of
Network
,
which
was
made
to
the
Altar
,
and
placed
under
the
compass
of
the
Altar
;
which
was
about
the
midst
of
the
Altar
,
underneath
,
Exod.
27.
4
,
5.
The
use
of
which
was
to
let
forth
the
Ashes
through
the
small
holes
of
the
Grate
,
when
the
Sacrifice
or
Burnt
Offering
should
be
offered
before
the
Lord
upon
it
.
Now
the
Ashes
of
any
thing
which
is
burnt
,
we
look
on
it
as
the
Dross
or
Excrements
of
the
thing
burned
;
so
it
is
in
this
case
:
therefore
was
the
Grate
prepared
to
convey
the
Ashes
of
the
sacrifice
under
the
Altar
,
which
was
to
be
carried
forth
without
the
Camp
.
This
shews
us
this
much
:
First
of
all
the
exceeding
rich
usefulness
of
Jesus
Christ
every
way
for
Believers
.
First
,
In
point
of
Justification
:
From
hence
Believers
may
assure
themselves
,
that
when
Christ
became
a
Sacrifice
to
God
for
them
(
in
order
to
their
Justification
)
that
God
was
well
pleased
with
it
,
which
was
for
the
great
comfort
of
Believers
,
publickly
witnessed
from
Heaven
,
Mat.
3.
17.
This
is
my
beloved
Son
,
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
To
this
agreeth
the
words
of
S.
Paul
,
Ephes.
5.
2.
Christ
gave
himself
for
us
,
an
offering
and
a
sacrifice
to
God
,
for
a
sweet
smelling
savour
.
So
much
as
this
you
may
read
in
this
blessed
Type
,
for
there
was
nothing
which
was
offered
upon
this
Altar
to
God
,
but
was
pure
;
I
mean
that
of
the
Sacrifice
which
ascended
up
to
God
,
that
was
very
pure
;
for
the
Ashes
which
was
the
Dross
and
Impurity
of
the
Sacrifice
,
that
was
conveyed
away
through
the
Grate
of
Net-work
,
which
was
made
and
placed
under
the
Altar
for
that
purpose
:
I
say
this
should
exceedingly
comfort
Believers
,
with
reference
to
the
foundation
of
their
Justification
;
their
Altar-Sacrifice
was
a
Sacrifice
full
of
purity
,
without
the
least
spot
or
stain
in
it
;
an
offering
without
blemish
to
God
,
yea
a
sweet
smelling
savour
.
Use
.
This
informs
us
then
of
the
sad
condition
of
two
sorts
of
persons
amongst
us
.
First
,
those
that
dare
offer
God
with
any
other
offering
then
Christ
for
their
Justification
,
or
shal
offer
any
thing
to
God
in
any
other
name
,
then
in
Christs
name
:
know
you
that
the
best
Sacrifices
which
you
can
offer
God
of
your
own
,
or
in
your
own
names
,
or
in
the
names
of
any
Saint
or
Angel
,
hath
too
much
of
their
Ashes
and
Dross
in
them
,
then
to
have
any
acceptance
with
God
,
you
have
no
Grate
made
of
Net-work
to
sever
the
Ashes
from
your
Sacrifices
:
What
ever
a
soul
shall
offer
God
in
sacrifice
,
if
it
doth
carry
the
least
impurity
or
dross
in
it
,
it
will
be
so
far
from
justifying
of
you
before
God
,
as
that
it
will
but
sink
you
deeper
and
deeper
into
hell
,
Gal
3.
10.
O
therefore
be
not
deceived
any
longer
ye
self-righteous
persons
,
in
thinking
that
your
duties
,
and
works
of
Righteousness
will
bear
you
out
before
God!
no
,
no
,
there
is
no
man
is
justified
in
the
sight
of
God
by
the
deeds
of
the
Law
,
saith
Paul
,
Gal.
3.
11.
the
reason
is
given
you
by
the
Church
,
in
Isaiah
64.
6.
For
we
are
all
as
an
unclean
thing
,
and
all
our
righteousnesses
are
as
filthy
rags
.
Secondly
,
It
informs
us
of
the
sad
condition
of
those
which
were
once
enlightned
into
the
excellency
of
this
Altar-Sacrifice
,
as
that
they
wholly
lived
upon
him
for
life
,
and
would
onely
fetch
in
their
peace
and
comfort
and
refreshment
this
way
;
and
in
this
light
they
rejoyced
for
a
season
,
but
are
now
gone
back
again
,
and
have
left
their
Altar-Sacrifice
,
and
will
only
offer
God
their
own
duties
and
works
of
righteousness
,
mixed
with
the
Ashes
of
impurity
.
Oh!
the
condition
of
these
men
and
women
is
worse
then
the
former
;
because
these
are
fallen
from
Grace
it self
:
And
therefore
although
they
may
talk
much
of
Christ
within
them
,
yet
Christ
shall
profit
them
nothing
,
Gal.
5.
4.
But
I
shall
refer
these
back-sliding
souls
to
read
that
dreadful
place
in
Heb.
6.
4
,
5
,
6.
For
it
is
impossible
for
those
who
were
once
enlightned
,
and
have
tasted
of
the
heavenly
gift
,
and
were
made
partakers
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
and
have
tasted
of
the
good
word
of
God
,
and
the
powers
of
the
world
to
come
,
if
they
shall
fall
away
to
renew
them
again
to
repentance
;
seeing
they
have
crucified
to
themselves
the
Son
of
God
afresh
,
and
have
put
him
to
open
shame
.
Thirdly
,
And
more
principally
,
the
Grate
of
Net-work
in
the
Altar
,
through
which
the
Ashes
of
the
Sacrifice
was
conveyed
,
it
may
allude
to
the
Priestly
Office
of
Christ
,
which
is
to
present
for
us
our
Sacrifice
to
God
as
a
sweet
smelling
savour
,
for
that
is
the
proper
work
of
Jesus
Christ
as
a
High
Priest
,
to
and
for
his
people
,
who
stands
at
the
Altar
on
purpose
to
sever
the
Ashes
from
the
imperfect
duties
,
which
his
people
do
offer
up
to
God
:
for
as
the
Grate
of
Net-work
in
the
Altar
did
convey
the
Ashes
from
the
Sacrifice
which
was
offered
upon
it
,
so
doth
Jesus
Christ
convey
away
out
of
sight
all
the
weaknesses
and
infirmities
of
the
Saints
duties
which
ascend
up
to
God
;
therefore
in
Mal.
3.
3.
it
is
said
of
Christ
,
That
he
shall
sit
as
a
refiner
and
purifier
of
silver
,
and
he
shall
purifie
the
Sons
of
Levi
,
and
purge
them
as
gold
and
silver
that
they
might
offer
to
God
an
offering
in
righteousness
.
So
that
you
see
it
is
Christs
work
to
sever
the
dross
from
the
pure
metal
,
both
as
to
the
persons
of
his
people
and
their
performances
;
that
so
their
duties
might
smell
pleasant
in
the
nostrills
of
God
.
Christ
is
the
Altar
,
with
the
Grate
of
Net-work
in
it
,
that
casteth
away
(
through
himself
)
all
the
pollutions
of
our
duties
:
therefore
the
Apostle
in
Heb.
13.
having
spoken
of
the
Altar
Christ
under
the
Levitical
type
,
ver.
10.
tells
you
in
the
12.
ver.
Wherefore
Jesus
,
also
that
he
might
sanctifie
they
people
suffered
without
the
Gate
.
That
is
,
Christ
as
the
Altar
did
both
sanctifie
the
persons
and
the
duties
of
his
people
,
that
their
sacrifices
as
well
as
their
persons
might
be
a
sweet
smelling
sacrifice
to
God
.
Use
.
This
should
teach
believers
where
to
bring
their
duties
in
the
worship
and
service
of
God
,
that
they
might
be
accepted
with
God
.
O
soul
!
wouldst
thou
have
thy
prayers
,
thy
praises
,
thy
duties
,
thy
services
,
all
accepted
with
God
in
Heaven
?
O
then
direct
them
all
to
this
spiritual
Altar
Christ
.
There
is
the
Grate
of
Net-work
in
Christ
,
that
will
carry
away
,
and
convey
out
of
sight
all
thy
defilements
,
impurities
,
weaknesses
,
and
infirmities
of
thy
duties
,
which
would
have
displeased
God
greatly
,
for
God
is
a
God
of
purer
eyes
then
to
behold
the
least
sin
:
therefore
when
ever
thou
hast
any
thing
to
do
with
God
in
the
duties
of
his
Worship
,
be
sure
to
eye
Jesus
Christ
:
O
beg
of
him
that
he
would
perform
the
office
of
the
Altar
(
with
the
Grate
of
Net-work
in
it
)
for
the
wellfare
of
thy
soul
.
Desire
him
to
sever
the
ashes
of
thy
duties
from
thy
,
duties
,
and
that
he
would
shake
out
the
ignorance
of
thy
duties
from
thy
duties
,
together
with
the
unbelief
,
Hypocrisie
,
Pride
,
Deadness
,
Drowsiness
,
and
backwardness
of
Spirit
;
besides
that
formality
,
spiritual
Pride
,
and
wandring
Thoughts
,
which
cleaves
so
fast
to
duty
,
as
the
flesh
cleaves
to
the
bones
:
but
possibly
many
a
poor
soul
may
not
be
acquainted
with
their
danger
in
miscarrying
in
duty
as
it
were
to
be
wished
they
were
.
Take
a
Scripture
or
two
,
Malachy
1.
13
,
14.
Ye
brought
that
which
was
torn
,
and
the
lame
,
and
the
sick
;
thus
ye
brought
an
offering
,
should
I
accept
this
at
your
hands
,
saith
the
Lord
;
but
cursed
be
the
deceiver
which
hath
in
his
flock
a
male
,
and
voweth
and
sacrificeth
unto
the
Lord
a
corrupt
thing
;
for
I
am
a
great
King
,
saith
the
Lord
of
Host
,
and
my
name
is
great
amongst
the
Heathen
:
So
Jer.
48.
10.
Cursed
be
the
man
that
doth
the
work
of
the
Lord
deceitfully
.
By
which
we
may
understand
these
two
things
.
First
,
that
its
very
possible
that
men
and
women
may
deeply
miscarry
in
their
duties
towards
God
.
Secondly
,
That
so
to
do
is
a
very
dangerous
thing
.
O
then
if
corrupt
things
may
be
offered
to
God
in
Worship
,
and
so
to
do
is
so
dangerous
,
as
appears
by
these
Scriptures
before
alledged
;
O
then
what
infinite
reason
is
there
,
that
all
Believers
should
make
constant
use
of
Jesus
Christ
,
who
is
the
Saints
Gospel
Altar
,
as
not
daring
to
offer
up
any
thing
to
God
in
his
Worship
,
but
upon
this
Altar
,
where
the
Grate
of
Net-work
is
,
where
they
may
be
sure
there
shall
nothing
pass
up
to
God
,
but
what
is
pure
and
acceptable
.
CHAP.
23.
I
come
now
to
speak
of
the
Horns
of
this
Altar
.
THis
Altar
had
four
Horns
,
and
they
were
placed
upon
the
four
corners
of
it
.
The
use
and
purpose
of
the
horns
upon
the
Altar
I
finde
to
be
two-fold
.
First
,
they
were
appointed
and
set
up
to
binde
the
sacrifice
to
them
,
that
so
the
sacrifice
(
being
kept
equally
strait
by
the
cords
which
came
from
the
four
corners
of
the
Altar
)
might
not
start
aside
,
as
otherwise
it
might
have
done
:
there
is
so
much
as
this
to
be
gathered
out
of
the
words
of
David
,
Psalm
118.
27.
God
is
the
Lord
who
hath
shewed
us
light
,
binde
the
sacrifice
with
cords
,
even
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
.
Secondly
,
It
is
very
likely
that
these
Horns
of
the
Altar
might
be
a
kinde
of
refuge
to
the
Hebrews
,
as
their
cities
of
refuge
were
,
performing
something
of
the
same
use
to
malefactors
,
as
the
Cities
of
refuge
did
which
we
read
of
in
Numb.
35.
with
Joshua
20.
2.
This
seems
to
be
the
use
of
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
,
if
we
consider
that
place
in
1
King
:
2.
28.
with
verse
30.
when
Joab
had
fled
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
,
about
his
rebelling
against
King
Solomon
;
the
King
sends
forth
his
Executioner
to
fall
upon
him
;
but
when
the
Executioner
came
and
found
him
hanging
about
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
,
he
went
back
again
to
the
King
to
report
the
matter
,
and
to
know
his
farther
pleasure
therein
;
which
strongly
intimates
to
us
,
that
these
Altar
Horns
did
afford
men
,
in
that
kinde
of
distress
,
some
succour
and
relief
against
present
Execution
.
Both
of
which
uses
of
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
leads
us
to
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
for
something
(
as
our
great
treasury
)
which
may
be
fetched
out
of
him
,
both
for
our
instruction
and
comfort
.
First
of
all
for
our
instruction
it
shews
us
thus
much
,
That
as
the
Jewish
Sacrifices
were
tied
with
cords
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
,
so
should
Believers
(
if
they
would
not
have
their
Sacrifices
and
Duties
miscarry
)
binde
them
fast
with
spiritual
cords
to
the
Horns
of
their
Altar
Christ
.
There
be
five
cords
which
I
shall
present
you
with
,
as
very
necessary
to
the
binding
of
all
our
duties
to
the
Horns
of
our
spiritual
Altar
Christ
.
First
,
the
cord
of
believing
;
this
is
so
necessary
a
cord
,
that
if
our
duties
be
not
bound
fast
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
with
it
,
all
our
labour
will
be
lost
labour
,
do
what
we
can
,
Heb.
11.
6.
For
without
Faith
it
is
impossible
to
please
God
;
for
he
that
cometh
to
God
,
must
believe
that
God
is
,
and
that
he
is
a
rewarder
of
them
which
diligently
seek
him
.
So
verse
4.
it
s
said
,
By
faith
Abel
offered
a
more
acceptable
sacrifice
then
Cain
.
Here
let
me
admonish
two
sorts
of
persons
:
First
,
such
as
yet
have
no
Faith
at
all
.
O
Sirs
,
what
do
you
mean
,
that
you
can
content
your selves
to
live
all
this
while
in
the
world
without
Faith
?
Oh!
how
do
you
mean
to
have
your
duties
accepted
with
God
in
Heaven
,
when
you
want
Faith
?
Unbelievers
are
so
far
from
pleasing
God
,
as
that
he
hates
all
they
do
as
an
abominable
filthy
thing
,
and
all
for
want
of
Faith
,
which
is
the
Cord
that
should
binde
your
Sacrifices
to
Christ
;
for
whose
sake
any
thing
is
valued
that
is
offered
up
to
God
:
You
see
Cain
offered
his
Sacrifice
to
God
as
well
as
Abel
,
yet
God
regarded
onely
Abels
.
O
friends
,
you
may
see
what
respects
God
hath
for
your
Services
while
you
remain
in
a
state
of
unbelief
:
Read
Isa.
66.
3.
He
that
killeth
an
Oxe
,
is
as
if
he
slew
a
man
;
he
that
sacrificeth
a
Sheep
is
as
if
he
cut
off
a
Dogs
neck
;
he
that
offereth
an
oblation
,
as
if
he
offered
swines
blood
,
he
that
offereth
incense
as
if
he
had
bl●ssed
an
Idol
:
yea
they
have
chosen
their
own
wayes
,
and
their
souls
delight
in
their
abominations
.
O
poor
souls
,
how
are
you
deluded
by
Satan
,
who
spurs
you
on
in
the
ways
of
wickedness
and
unbelief
,
keeping
you
all
the
while
in
darkness
and
ignorance
as
to
the
grace
of
believing
,
which
is
the
main
necessary
Cord
that
should
binde
your
service
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
;
as
that
if
it
be
wanting
,
all
that
you
do
is
but
as
the
howling
of
dogs
in
the
ears
of
the
Lord
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
:
O
therefore
you
that
are
Unbelievers
,
leave
off
your
sins
,
and
turn
to
God
:
Oh
go
and
beg
of
God
for
true
saving
justifying
faith
in
Christ
Jesus
;
that
so
you
may
be
accepted
in
your
persons
,
and
then
God
will
accept
of
your
performances
:
for
God
must
first
like
your
persons
,
before
he
can
have
any
regard
to
your
performances
;
and
your
persons
cannot
be
accepted
,
until
you
are
found
in
Christ
:
and
you
cannot
be
found
in
Christ
until
you
have
faith
to
put
you
into
him
;
and
then
when
God
(
through
believing
in
Christ
)
accepts
of
your
persons
:
then
will
he
like
of
your
duties
,
and
not
before
then
.
Secondly
,
This
serves
for
instruction
,
touching
those
which
have
Faith
,
but
are
not
so
careful
in
the
use
and
exercise
of
it
,
as
they
should
be
in
their
duties
of
Worship
towards
God
.
O
be
admonished
,
in
and
about
all
you
do
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
to
set
Faith
on
work
.
O
remember
,
that
under
the
Law
,
the
Sacrifice
was
to
be
tied
fast
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
:
O
labour
in
the
discharge
of
duty
,
to
get
up
the
cord
of
Faith
in
your
hands
,
and
binde
your
duties
fast
to
Jesus
Christ
:
O
look
up
by
an
eye
of
believing
to
Christ
,
when
you
pray
,
read
,
hear
the
word
,
ot
break
bread
,
or
what
ever
you
do
else
,
hang
up
all
upon
this
Altar
,
and
binde
it
fast
to
the
Horns
of
it
by
this
Cord
of
believing
,
by
concluding
(
when
you
come
off
from
the
work
)
that
God
will
hear
your
Prayers
for
his
Sons
sake
;
and
upon
this
account
he
will
accept
your
duties
,
though
weak
and
poor
,
and
that
he
will
in
his
time
feed
you
and
satisfie
you
,
and
give
you
the
thing
you
have
asked
at
his
hands
for
his
own
name
sake
;
because
you
have
builded
upon
the
Lord
Jesus
his
worthiness
,
and
have
tied
your
duties
fast
about
him
;
for
Faith
is
the
uniting
grace
between
Christ
and
Believers
;
it
first
ties
our
souls
to
Christ
,
and
next
our
duties
;
therefore
saith
Habakuck
,
2.
4.
The
just
man
shall
live
by
his
faith
.
Secondly
,
The
Cord
with
which
Believers
should
and
ought
to
binde
fast
their
sacrifices
to
the
Horns
of
this
Altar
Christ
,
is
a
sound
understanding
;
in
and
about
the
things
they
offer
to
God
in
sacrifice
;
for
want
of
which
,
Believers
do
lose
very
much
of
the
reward
of
their
work
with
God
.
Under
the
Law
,
if
those
sacrifices
which
the
Jews
did
offer
to
God
had
wanted
but
an
eye
,
it
was
rejected
,
Levit.
22.
22.
The
eye
you
know
is
the
discerning
part
of
a
Beast
;
and
surely
God
hath
no
more
regard
for
an
eye-less
sacrifice
under
the
Gospel
,
then
he
had
under
the
Law
;
for
if
knowledge
(
which
is
the
eye
of
the
sacrifice
)
be
wanting
,
it
is
an
imperfect
sacrifice
,
and
much
blemished
in
Gods
account
:
therefore
saith
S.
Paul
in
●
Cor.
14.
15.
What
is
it
then
,
when
I
pray
,
I
will
pray
with
the
spirit
and
with
understanding
;
and
when
I
sing
,
I
will
sing
with
the
spirit
,
and
with
the
understanding
:
so
that
you
see
,
S.
Paul
was
very
careful
to
binde
(
what
sacrifice
he
had
to
offer
God
withall
)
very
fast
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
,
with
this
cord
of
understanding
;
and
indeed
so
should
all
Believers
else
labour
for
such
a
measure
of
knowledge
,
and
spiritual
understanding
of
,
and
discerning
into
the
things
of
God
,
so
as
to
acquaint
themselves
with
the
nature
,
use
,
end
,
vertue
,
and
excellency
of
the
work
and
worship
of
God
,
in
which
they
are
imployed
,
as
that
they
may
be
able
to
give
God
a
reason
of
what
they
do
:
as
that
when
God
shall
ask
them
this
question
(
in
their
consciences
)
as
once
he
did
the
Jews
in
Isa.
1.
12.
Who
hath
required
this
at
your
hands
.
They
may
be
able
to
answer
again
with
the
Church
,
in
Isa
26.
13.
O
Lord
our
God
,
other
Lords
besides
thee
have
had
dominion
over
us
,
but
by
thee
onely
will
we
make
men
ion
of
thy
name
.
You
know
how
God
disregarded
the
Corinthians
duties
,
and
sacrifices
,
for
want
of
a
true
discerning
of
the
things
in
Worship
which
they
adventured
upon
,
1
Cor.
11.
29
,
30.
Therefore
my
Brethren
,
take
S.
Peters
advice
,
2
Pet.
2
18.
But
grow
in
grace
and
knowledge
,
that
through
the
exercise
of
which
grace
,
you
may
so
binde
your
duties
to
the
horns
of
your
Altar
Christ
,
as
that
through
the
not
starting
aside
of
your
sacrifices
,
you
may
be
sure
not
to
miss
of
the
reward
of
your
work
.
3.
A
third
cord
with
which
believers
should
bind
their
duties
to
the
horns
of
their
Gospel-Altar
Christ
,
is
the
cord
of
love
and
affection
.
Love
is
and
ought
to
be
the
spring
of
action
,
it
is
not
what
services
we
do
for
God
,
as
the
principle
from
whence
they
flow
forth
to
God
,
is
the
thing
God
looks
at
;
for
did
we
offer
God
(
in
one
sacrifice
)
the
cattel
upon
a
thousand
hills
,
yet
if
this
comes
not
freely
to
God
from
a
principle
of
love
and
affection
,
God
hates
all
when
done
:
notable
is
that
place
in
the
Psalms
,
Psal.
40.
6
,
7
,
8
sacrifice
and
offerings
thou
didst
not
desire
,
mine
ear
hast
thou
opened
,
burnt
offerings
and
sin
offerings
thou
didst
not
require
,
then
I
said
,
lo
I
come
as
it
s
written
of
me
in
the
Volume
of
the
Book
,
I
delight
to
do
thy
will
O
God
,
yea
thy
Law
is
in
my
heart
.
Though
this
Prophesie
do
principally
concern
Christ
,
whose
bloud
was
preferred
before
all
the
Sacrifices
in
the
world
with
respect
to
the
taking
away
of
sin
,
yet
this
Scripture
may
not
be
unfitly
applyed
to
the
Saints
with
respect
to
their
right
performing
of
duty
,
which
teacheth
us
thus
much
;
that
unless
that
principle
of
delight
or
Law
of
love
(
here
spoken
of
)
be
in
the
heart
as
a
bottom
to
all
our
duties
,
all
our
Sacrifices
are
of
little
value
with
God
:
therefore
in
Levit.
1.
3.
who
ever
they
were
that
would
offer
any
thing
to
God
in
Sacrifice
,
he
was
to
offer
it
with
a
willing
mind
;
the
reason
of
it
is
given
you
by
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
9.
7.
For
God
loveth
a
chearful
giver
.
Use
.
O
then
my
friends
labour
after
this
grace
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
O
make
it
much
of
your
business
at
the
throne
of
grace
,
that
God
would
shed
abroad
much
of
his
Spirit
and
Grace
of
love
upon
your
hearts
,
that
so
you
might
not
miscarry
in
your
work
and
service
;
and
for
want
of
this
blessed
cord
to
tie
your
services
fast
at
the
horns
of
the
Altar
Jesus
Christ
:
O
this
is
a
blessed
grace
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
he
that
hath
much
of
this
in
his
heart
is
a
rich
man
.
The
world
accounts
those
rich
that
have
much
of
the
wealth
of
this
world
in
their
houses
,
but
the
word
accounts
them
rich
which
have
much
of
this
grace
shed
abroad
in
their
hearts
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
This
makes
duty
acceptable
,
this
grace
of
love
to
God
,
(
if
in
the
heart
)
will
make
a
little
Goats
hair
that
is
offered
to
God
,
pleasing
and
acceptable
in
Gods
sight
.
Read
Exod.
35.
23.
and
this
will
make
thy
weakest
of
groans
very
sweet
to
God
,
O
therefore
forget
not
to
labour
after
this
precious
grace
and
Jewel
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
for
the
more
you
have
of
this
to
love
God
withall
,
the
more
God
will
love
you
,
&
the
more
will
God
delight
in
your
duties
;
love
(
as
we
use
to
say
)
is
the
loadstone
of
love
,
it
draws
the
heart
of
the
object
beloved
to
love
again
.
The
Fourth
Cord
with
which
Believers
should
tie
their
duties
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
,
is
sincerity
and
uprightness
of
heart
in
the
things
of
God
;
sincerity
of
heart
to
God
is
varnish
to
all
our
other
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
therefore
doth
Saint
Paul
prefer
this
beyond
the
highest
gifts
and
parts
and
learning
,
which
men
may
be
endowed
with
in
this
world
,
1
Cor.
13.
1
,
2.
Though
I
had
the
Tongues
of
men
and
Angels
to
speak
with
all
,
yet
if
I
had
not
Charity
,
I
am
become
a
●ounding
Brass
and
a
tinkling
Symbal
;
and
though
I
have
the
gift
of
Prophesie
and
all
Knowledge
,
and
understand
all
Mysteries
,
and
have
faith
so
as
to
remove
mountains
,
and
have
not
Charity
,
I
am
nothing
.
Alas
Brethren
,
for
men
to
get
a
headful
of
notions
,
and
to
covet
after
gifts
and
parts
,
to
be
able
to
talk
and
discourse
much
amongst
the
people
of
God
,
or
to
be
able
to
pray
and
preach
much
,
or
to
be
able
to
speak
well
from
a
Text
of
Scripture
;
If
this
be
all
that
God
sees
in
a
man
,
truly
that
man
is
but
in
an
ill
Case
;
its
true
,
he
may
be
of
use
to
the
benefit
of
others
,
but
all
in
vain
as
to
himself
,
therefore
saith
S.
Paul
,
I
desire
so
to
preach
Christ
,
●hat
I
my self
be
not
a
cast-away
;
As
if
Paul
had
said
,
true
,
I
my self
may
be
very
useful
with
my
gifts
and
parts
to
tie
on
the
Sacrifices
(
of
others
)
to
the
Horns
of
this
Altar
Christ
,
yet
all
this
while
I
may
want
the
cord
of
sincerity
to
tie
on
my
own
Sacrifice
;
therefore
it
is
that
God
requireth
(
so
often
in
his
word
)
the
heart
,
My
Son
give
me
thy
heart
,
this
God
calls
for
often
in
his
word
,
as
in
Prov.
23.
26.
By
the
heart
is
meant
the
uprightness
and
sincerity
of
the
Soul
,
concerning
those
things
which
the
Soul
shall
set
about
for
God
;
hence
you
have
it
in
1
Samuel
16.
7.
The
Lord
seeth
not
as
man
seeth
,
man
looketh
at
the
outward
appearance
,
but
God
looketh
at
the
heart
.
Use
.
O
labour
for
this
cord
of
sincerity
,
that
you
may
find
favour
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
touching
what
you
do
in
his
Worship
:
O
this
is
as
the
Gold
about
the
Temple
,
which
made
it
so
glorious
to
the
beholders
,
so
doth
this
grace
wonderfully
adorn
the
Temple
of
our
Souls
to
God
,
in
which
God
delights
to
dwell
,
therefore
are
the
prayers
of
the
upright
so
delightful
to
God
;
Prov.
15.
8.
Never
think
your
duties
fast
bound
to
the
Altar
Christ
,
unless
they
are
tied
to
the
Horns
of
it
with
this
cord
;
O
consider
well
that
place
in
the
1
Chron.
28.
9.
Davids
words
to
Solomon
,
and
thou
Solomon
my
Son
,
know
thou
the
God
of
thy
Fathers
,
and
serve
him
with
a
perfect
heart
and
a
willing
mind
,
for
the
Lord
searcheth
all
hearts
,
and
understandeth
all
imaginations
of
the
thoughts
;
if
thou
seek
him
he
will
be
found
of
thee
,
but
if
thou
forsake
him
,
he
will
cast
thee
off
for
ever
.
A
Fifth
cord
with
which
Believers
should
bind
their
duties
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
,
is
a
zealous
fervent
Spirit
in
the
work
and
Worship
of
God
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Rom.
12.
11.
Not
slothful
in
business
,
but
fervent
in
spirit
,
serving
the
Lord
.
A
Soul
that
acts
carlesly
in
the
Worship
of
the
Lord
,
is
like
a
Cord
let
loose
or
slackt
,
it
gives
liberty
to
the
thing
tied
to
role
or
start
at
pleasure
:
A
careless
heat
in
Worship
destroys
all
in
hand
,
and
brings
a
Curse
upon
the
person
found
under
so
filthy
a
frame
of
Spirit
.
Many
Christians
insensibly
perish
and
die
to
their
growth
in
Sanctification
,
and
yet
ignorant
of
the
Reason
of
it
;
alas
it
lieth
here
(
viz.
)
in
their
giving
way
too
much
to
a
careless
frame
of
Spirit
in
the
work
of
God
,
who
can
think
or
imagine
that
God
will
bless
the
means
appointed
for
our
growth
in
Sanctification
,
when
we
come
to
the
means
and
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
void
of
hearts
and
serious
spirits
,
which
should
fit
them
for
the
blessing
of
it
,
Luke
1153.
The
hungry
are
filled
with
good
things
,
but
the
rich
are
sent
empty
away
.
We
use
to
say
that
Gold
is
better
worth
then
to
give
to
Children
to
play
withall
,
so
doth
God
account
the
precious
things
of
the
Spirit
better
worth
then
to
give
out
to
careless
Children
,
who
rather
play
with
holy
things
then
truly
prize
them
;
as
it
too
too
often
appears
by
these
two
great
evils
.
First
,
what
respect
to
persons
carelesness
in
coming
to
the
Worship
of
God
,
who
can
take
their
own
times
in
coming
,
as
if
it
lay
in
their
power
to
make
it
subject
to
their
carnal
interests
in
the
world
.
The
second
Evil
is
in
persons
slight
behaving
themselves
when
before
the
Lord
in
his
Worship
,
so
that
as
men
do
behave
themselves
in
this
case
,
accordingly
are
the
dealings
of
God
with
them
.
As
to
those
spiritual
things
which
God
gives
out
to
men
in
their
waiting
upon
him
in
his
Ordinances
,
according
to
that
word
in
Jer.
5.
25.
Your
iniquiti●s
have
turned
away
these
things
,
&c.
Use
.
O
then
labour
for
this
Cord
of
a
fervent
Spirit
,
that
you
may
fasten
your
sacrifices
with
Zeal
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
.
Friends
,
beg
of
God
for
it
,
O
give
not
over
asking
,
and
crying
,
and
praying
,
untill
you
have
got
it
;
let
there
be
no
neglect
on
your
part
in
the
getting
of
this
mercy
into
your
souls
,
assure
your selves
that
God
will
not
be
wanting
to
you
,
if
you
will
not
be
wanting
to
your selves
:
I
mean
,
God
will
not
be
wanting
in
the
giving
out
this
Gospel-frame
of
a
fervent
Spirit
to
you
,
if
you
be
not
wanting
to
your selves
in
the
asking
and
seeking
of
it
at
Gods
hands
.
God
hath
pawned
his
Word
for
it
,
and
he
cannot
deny
his
word
,
nor
cease
to
make
it
good
to
the
souls
of
those
which
shall
plead
his
word
with
him
for
any
spiritual
mercy
:
Read
often
that
place
in
James
1.
5.
If
any
man
lack
wisdom
let
him
ask
it
of
God
,
who
giveth
liberally
and
upbraideth
not
.
My
friends
,
its
worth
your
while
to
consider
that
place
in
the
3.
of
Revel.
16.
where
you
may
see
how
the
want
of
this
Cord
of
a
zealous
fervent
Spirit
,
did
render
the
Laodiceans
services
altogether
loathsome
to
God
,
as
that
when
their
work
was
done
,
God
tells
them
he
could
spue
both
it
and
them
out
of
his
mouth
;
the
Reason
is
given
you
,
because
what
they
did
in
the
Worship
of
God
was
done
from
a
luke-warm
spirit
.
O
be
afraid
of
this
ye
careless
heedless
,
souls
,
which
can
pray
,
and
read
,
and
hear
themselves
fast
asleep
in
the
Worship
and
Ordinances
of
God
;
and
others
that
can
suffer
their
eyes
and
hearts
to
wander
after
every
vain
object
,
while
in
the
Worship
of
God
;
of
such
a
sort
of
people
did
God
complain
of
long
ago
;
in
Ezek.
33.
31.
God
saith
,
This
people
draweth
near
me
with
their
lips
,
and
with
their
mouths
they
seem
to
honour
me
;
but
their
hearts
run
after
their
covetousness
.
Secondly
,
I
come
now
to
speak
of
the
second
particular
of
the
Horns
on
the
Altar
as
they
lead
to
Christ
,
and
that
is
what
affords
the
soul
as
much
comfort
,
as
the
other
did
Instruction
.
If
we
consider
the
Protection
Believers
have
by
Christ
(
while
in
his
Service
and
Worship
)
if
they
with
Joab
do
fly
to
Christ
the
great
Altar
for
it
;
It
cannot
be
denied
but
that
these
souls
(
whose
hearts
God
hath
awakend
,
to
behold
their
danger
while
in
the
Worship
and
Service
of
Christ
)
have
great
cause
to
dread
and
fear
what
may
befall
them
,
or
become
of
them
before
they
come
off
the
duty
;
now
that
danger
which
attends
the
people
of
God
while
they
are
engaged
in
the
work
of
God
,
may
be
three
ways
considered
.
First
,
With
respect
to
the
Justice
of
God
.
Secondly
,
With
respect
to
the
Malice
of
the
Devil
.
Thirdly
,
With
respect
to
the
Malice
and
Hatred
of
wicked
men
here
below
.
First
,
With
respect
to
the
Justice
of
God
,
which
cannot
bear
with
the
least
sin
committed
any
where
,
much
less
in
his
Worship
and
service
:
As
to
that
,
did
not
the
bloud
and
merits
of
Christ
interpose
between
the
justice
of
God
and
the
soul
,
(
in
the
performance
of
his
duties
)
it
were
impossible
that
ever
the
soul
should
come
off
alive
again
,
because
of
these
stains
,
weaknesses
,
impurities
,
and
defilements
;
our
best
of
duties
are
accompanied
with
an
instance
,
you
may
take
for
this
in
the
two
Sons
of
Aaron
,
Levit.
10.
1
,
2.
Secondly
,
It
is
so
if
we
consider
the
Malice
of
the
Devil
,
who
like
a
Roaring
Lion
is
going
up
and
down
the
earth
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
;
whose
devouring
Rage
and
Malice
is
mostly
bent
against
the
soul
,
when
the
soul
is
engaged
for
God
in
the
performance
of
some
spiritual
duty
;
a
figure
of
which
you
may
see
in
Zach.
3.
1.
where
no
sooner
was
Joshua
the
High
Priest
ingaged
in
the
performance
of
the
work
of
the
Priesthood
,
but
presently
you
have
Satan
at
his
right
hand
to
resist
him
;
whose
work
was
to
hinder
him
in
,
and
to
unfit
Joshua
for
the
work
of
God
what
he
could
,
therefore
saith
S.
Peter
,
1
Pet.
5.
8.
Be
sober
,
be
vigilant
,
for
your
adversary
the
Devil
like
a
roaring
Lion
goeth
about
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
.
Thirdly
,
It
s
so
with
respect
to
the
Rage
and
Malice
of
wicked
men
,
who
out
of
an
implacable
hatred
against
the
work
of
God
,
labour
to
take
all
occasions
that
might
be
,
to
endeavour
the
utter
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
people
of
God
;
what
tumults
and
commotion
have
the
Children
of
this
world
(
in
all
ages
)
raised
up
against
the
godly
,
for
their
zealous
attending
upon
the
pure
Worship
and
ways
of
God
?
How
many
thousands
of
Innocent
souls
have
the
seed
of
Cain
brought
down
to
the
dust
,
for
their
keeping
close
to
the
ways
and
Worship
of
God
?
And
to
this
day
how
do
the
wicked
plot
against
the
just
,
seeking
all
occasions
against
them
,
to
bring
them
down
to
the
dust
both
as
to
Life
and
Estate
?
How
often
(
in
our
days
)
have
the
wicked
run
together
in
whole
heaps
upon
the
godly
to
disturb
them
,
and
to
divide
and
confound
them
in
and
about
the
Worship
of
God
?
How
have
some
with
drawn
Swords
and
cockt
Pistols
violently
broken
into
the
Assembles
of
the
Lords
people
on
purpose
to
destroy
them
in
the
place
?
How
have
the
ungodly
in
our
days
halled
out
some
of
their
Meetings
,
and
dragged
forth
others
by
the
heels
through
the
streets
of
our
Cities
and
Towns
to
Prison
,
not
sparing
any
either
for
sex
or
age
?
How
full
have
the
Prisons
been
at
a
time
of
the
godly
,
meerly
for
their
being
found
in
the
Worship
and
Service
of
God
?
How
have
some
been
Sequestred
from
their
Estates
,
others
condemned
to
die
in
open
Sessions
,
meerly
upon
the
account
of
their
being
found
in
the
Worship
and
Service
of
God
,
together
for
their
refusing
to
comply
with
any
other
Worship
else
?
Put
all
this
together
,
and
have
not
the
godly
cause
to
fear
and
dread
when
in
the
Worship
of
God
?
who
are
exposed
to
all
these
dangers
,
to
danger
from
Heaven
,
to
danger
from
Hell
,
and
the
danger
from
this
wicked
world
below
.
O
then
what
cause
is
there
for
the
people
of
God
(
when
in
the
Service
and
Worship
of
God
)
to
have
great
recourse
to
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
for
safety
with
respect
to
soul
and
body
;
And
with
Joab
to
take
hold
of
them
and
shelter
there
.
O
make
much
use
of
Christ
for
this
end
and
purpose
,
for
he
is
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
that
thou
shouldest
flie
unto
;
for
its
Christ
administreth
safety
to
the
soul
,
when
in
his
work
and
service
,
as
well
as
procureth
acceptation
for
thy
work
and
service
to
God
;
therefore
when
ever
thou
settest
about
Altar-work
be
sure
to
take
hold
of
the
Altar
Horns
:
Therefore
saith
David
,
Psalm
96.
6.
Honour
and
Majesty
are
before
him
,
Strength
and
Beauty
are
in
his
Sanctuary
.
Hence
it
was
that
David
could
so
willingly
Worship
God
,
and
desired
(
so
much
)
to
be
found
in
his
service
,
he
knew
that
the
Horns
of
the
Altar
Christ
could
afford
him
all
manner
of
Protection
,
either
against
the
Justice
of
God
,
the
Malice
of
the
Devil
,
or
the
Rage
of
the
wicked
and
ungodly
in
this
life
,
Psal.
84.
10
,
11.
I
had
rather
be
a
Door-keeper
in
the
House
of
God
,
then
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickedness
,
for
the
Lord
is
a
sun
and
a
shield
.
So
saith
Solomon
,
Prov.
18.
10.
The
name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
Tower
,
the
righteous
run
there
and
are
safe
.
O
you
see
what
Protection
the
Horns
of
this
Altar
Christ
did
afford
the
Israelites
in
the
land
of
Egypt
,
and
at
the
Red
Sea
,
and
in
the
Wilderness
all
along
to
their
Canaan
;
what
a
covering
cloud
was
be
to
his
people
by
day
,
and
what
a
Pillar
of
fire
was
he
to
them
by
night
,
for
the
safety
of
all
these
(
in
the
Wilderness
)
which
by
faith
took
hold
of
him
as
their
Horn
of
strength
and
safety
,
insomuch
that
the
people
never
miscarryed
untill
they
let
go
their
hold-fast
in
him
,
as
you
may
see
in
Psalm
106.
from
34.
to
the
42.
Verse
.
O
therefore
soul
,
wouldest
thou
be
preserved
from
the
storm
and
blast
of
the
terrible
One
,
which
beateth
against
the
wall
,
which
affrights
thee
in
the
Worship
and
Servive
of
God
.
O
then
when
ever
it
be
thou
art
about
to
Worship
God
either
in
publick
or
private
,
be
sure
as
soon
as
thou
drawest
near
to
the
Altar
of
Worship
to
take
fast
hold
of
the
Horns
of
it
;
I
mean
lay
fast
hold
by
the
hand
of
Faith
of
the
promised
strength
and
Protection
of
Christ
,
and
be
sure
to
hang
there
:
O
lift
up
thy
soul
to
him
,
and
beg
him
that
he
would
now
hide
thee
from
the
Justice
of
God
;
that
for
the
stains
and
infirmities
and
pollutions
,
thy
duties
are
clothed
with
all
,
thou
mightest
escape
the
portion
that
Nadab
and
Abihu
was
once
in
the
like
case
overtaken
withall
,
Levit.
10.
12.
And
beg
of
him
that
he
would
be
a
refuge
for
thee
,
against
the
Malice
of
the
Devil
,
who
will
be
at
thy
right
hand
to
resist
thee
,
Zach.
3.
1.
And
that
he
would
hide
thee
from
the
malice
and
fury
of
the
wicked
of
the
Earth
,
who
are
hunting
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
(
like
so
many
dogs
)
to
find
out
such
as
are
attending
the
service
of
God
,
That
if
possible
they
may
undoe
them
,
either
in
or
for
their
work
;
this
made
Paul
so
earnestly
intreat
the
Saints
in
his
day
,
that
they
would
pray
that
he
might
be
delivered
from
unreasonable
men
,
For
all
men
have
not
faith
,
2
Thes.
3.
2.
So
Ephes.
6.
12.
For
we
wrestle
not
against
flesh
and
bloud
,
bue
against
Principalities
,
against
Powers
,
against
the
Rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
against
spiritual
wickedness
got
into
high
places
.
CHAP.
24.
I
come
to
speak
of
the
Incense
Altar
overlaid
with
Gold
,
as
it
differed
from
the
former
which
was
overlaid
with
Brass
.
THe
use
of
the
Incense
Altar
,
was
to
offer
Incense
upon
for
a
sweet
smelling
savour
to
the
Lord
,
Exod.
40
,
26.
27.
which
Incense
offered
upon
the
Altar
overlaid
with
Gold
,
did
make
the
other
offerings
that
were
offered
upon
the
Altar
overlaid
with
Brass
so
savory
and
sweet
before
the
Lord
.
This
the
Apostle
applies
to
Jesus
Christ
in
Ephes.
5.
2.
In
which
words
he
takes
in
the
use
of
both
the
Altars
,
and
shews
you
that
the
Incense
Altar
overlaid
with
Gold
was
set
up
to
make
the
sacrifices
of
the
slain
beasts
(
which
were
offered
upon
the
Altar
overlaid
with
Brass
)
very
sweet
and
delightfull
to
God
.
Pray
observe
well
,
the
words
consist
of
two
parts
.
First
,
Of
what
relates
to
the
Altar
overlaid
with
Brass
.
Secondly
,
What
relates
to
the
Altar
overlaid
with
Gold
,
which
was
called
the
Incense
Altar
.
First
,
Of
what
related
to
the
Altar
overlaid
with
Brass
,
upon
which
was
offered
the
slain
beasts
,
Exod.
40.
29.
This
is
set
forth
to
you
in
these
words
of
Ephes.
5.
2.
Walk
in
love
as
Christ
also
hath
loved
us
,
and
hath
given
himself
for
us
an
offering
and
sacrifice
to
God
:
This
part
of
the
Verse
agrees
with
the
Altar
which
was
overlaid
with
Brass
,
upon
which
the
slain
sacrifices
were
offered
up
to
God
in
sacrifice
.
Secondly
,
That
which
in
the
Verse
relates
to
the
Incense
Altar
overlaid
with
Gold
,
you
have
in
the
latter
part
of
the
Verse
in
these
words
,
for
a
sweet
smelling
savour
.
Both
of
which
Uses
of
the
Altars
,
the
Apostle
makes
to
agree
to
and
in
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
a
Believers
spiritual
Altar
.
But
here
a
question
may
be
asked
me
,
why
the
Incense
Altar
should
be
overlaid
with
Gold
,
and
the
Altar
appointed
for
slain
sacrifices
only
with
Brass
?
To
which
I
answer
,
by
this
difference
in
the
two
Altars
,
we
may
observe
this
note
for
our
Instruction
;
That
as
Gold
is
more
excellent
then
Brass
,
so
was
the
work
of
the
Incense
Altar
more
excellent
in
the
sight
of
God
,
then
that
work
of
slaying
the
sacrifices
on
the
Altar
which
was
overlaid
with
Brass
:
And
as
these
Altars
were
both
Types
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
with
reference
to
the
twofold
work
he
was
to
administer
for
the
Elect
(
which
was
first
to
offer
himself
a
sacrifice
,
and
secondly
to
make
continual
Intercession
to
God
for
them
.
)
I
say
it
plainly
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
although
the
work
which
our
Saviour
did
in
dying
the
bitter
death
on
the
Cross
,
in
order
to
the
satisfying
of
the
justice
of
God
(
wherein
he
was
a
sacrifice
to
take
away
sin
.
)
I
say
though
this
was
a
very
glorious
and
transcendent
work
,
yet
the
work
of
Christs
Intercession
is
much
more
glorious
.
This
will
appear
if
we
consider
these
two
things
.
First
,
the
Apostles
words
in
Rom.
8.
34.
who
puts
the
term
(
Rather
)
upon
the
Intercession
of
Christ
,
(
a
work
proper
to
the
Incense
Altar
)
which
term
is
not
put
upon
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
Verse
34
Who
is
he
that
shall
condemn
,
it
is
Christ
that
died
;
yea
rather
is
risen
again
,
who
is
even
at
the
right
hand
of
God
to
make
Intercession
for
us
,
giving
you
to
understand
that
the
greater
excellency
of
the
two
lay
in
the
work
of
Christs
Intercession
,
rather
then
in
the
work
of
Christs
sufferings
;
farther
,
it
will
more
appear
in
that
the
Apostle
(
in
this
34.
Verse
)
tells
you
,
that
for
this
work
sake
of
Christs
Intercession
,
he
sitteth
at
Gods
right
hand
;
as
if
the
Apostle
should
say
,
though
the
work
of
Christs
sufferings
was
a
very
glorious
work
,
yet
that
of
his
Intercession
was
,
yea
is
much
more
glorious
in
Gods
sight
,
because
the
act
of
Christs
Intercession
declares
the
former
act
of
his
sufferings
to
be
wholly
done
and
compleated
;
therefore
must
Christ
sit
down
at
his
Fathers
right
hand
:
This
you
may
farther
see
held
out
to
you
in
the
Type
it self
,
Exod.
37.
26.
where
you
may
observe
that
the
Incense
Altar
had
his
Crown
of
Gold
placed
upon
it
,
(
which
the
other
Altar
had
not
)
which
shews
us
(
as
hath
been
said
)
that
this
work
of
Christs
Intercession
Crowns
all
the
former
.
But
secondly
it
will
yet
more
appear
,
if
we
consider
the
estate
and
condition
our
Saviour
was
in
when
suffering
upon
the
Cross
,
and
that
was
a
guilty
state
and
condition
he
was
under
,
(
at
that
time
,
when
he
was
upon
the
Cross
)
the
highest
guilt
that
ever
was
man
in
this
world
(
not
any
of
his
own
)
for
there
was
never
guile
found
in
his
mouth
,
but
it
was
our
guilt
which
he
took
upon
him
,
Isa.
53.
6.
For
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
lay
upon
him
the
iniquity
of
us
all
.
But
in
the
work
of
Intercession
he
is
fully
justified
from
all
that
sin
and
guilt
(
which
he
took
on
him
for
us
)
by
the
offering
up
of
himself
to
God
as
a
sacrifice
,
and
the
justice
of
God
hath
nothing
now
to
say
against
Christ
;
so
that
Christ
takes
his
place
in
Heaven
(
without
controul
or
objection
)
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
who
sits
there
making
Intercession
for
us
:
And
Christ
taking
his
place
there
at
the
Incense
Altar
,
doth
cause
a
sweet
smell
to
arise
up
to
God
from
every
other
act
of
Christ
done
before
upon
the
sacrifice
Altar
overlaid
with
Brass
;
because
now
he
acts
not
as
a
nocent
person
but
as
an
innocent
person
,
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
2.
8
,
9.
speaking
of
Christ
saith
,
And
being
found
in
fashion
like
a
man
,
he
humbled
himself
and
became
obedient
to
dea●h
;
even
the
death
of
the
Cross
,
wherefore
God
hath
highly
exalted
him
,
and
given
him
a
name
above
every
name
:
Thus
you
see
why
the
Altar
of
Incense
was
overlaid
with
Gold
,
but
the
other
only
with
Brass
.
Use
.
O
then
this
should
teach
Believers
where
to
run
for
sound
solid
comfort
in
doubting
seasons
,
let
it
be
at
the
Altar
of
Incense
where
Christ
sitteth
at
Gods
right
hand
to
make
Intercession
for
us
.
It
s
true
,
I
have
in
my
former
Discourse
about
the
Altar
of
satisfaction
(
which
was
overlaid
with
Brass
)
advised
souls
to
make
at
that
Altar
in
doubting
seasons
,
and
so
I
say
still
;
for
Christ
could
not
have
sate
down
at
the
right
hand
of
God
to
have
made
Intercession
for
us
,
if
he
had
not
first
suffered
,
Phil.
2.
8
,
9.
But
the
sufferings
of
Christ
on
the
Altar
of
Brass
do
not
yield
a
soul
such
full
matter
of
triumph
over
Sin
,
the
Law
,
and
the
Devil
,
as
the
interceeding
work
of
Christ
doth
.
My
Reason
for
it
is
this
,
because
that
although
Christ
in
love
to
his
people
did
go
so
far
as
to
die
for
them
,
even
the
bitter
death
of
the
Cross
,
that
so
he
might
justifie
them
before
God
;
and
although
he
went
so
far
as
to
pour
out
his
soul
unto
death
,
that
by
it
he
might
redeem
them
to
God
,
yet
he
might
have
miscarryed
in
the
work
,
he
might
not
have
been
able
to
have
given
justice
its
full
satisfaction
,
and
so
he
might
have
been
held
under
the
power
of
sin
and
the
grave
himself
;
and
so
all
the
Elect
have
as
really
perished
in
him
their
second
Adam
,
as
they
had
done
before
in
the
first
Adam
;
not
that
any
thing
of
this
nature
could
have
been
,
but
the
supposition
may
be
made
for
the
farther
clearing
of
our
matter
in
hand
:
But
now
if
the
people
of
God
will
look
to
the
Incense
Altar
,
there
they
shall
see
their
surety
Christ
standing
at
Gods
right
hand
Ministring
for
them
before
the
Lord
,
which
clearly
sheweth
thus
much
for
our
comfort
,
that
as
our
Saviour
took
all
our
sins
upon
him
and
became
guilty
with
them
before
the
justice
of
God
,
so
now
it
s
most
certain
he
is
got
clear
off
from
them
,
and
is
pronounced
a
justified
person
,
and
we
in
him
fully
as
well
,
as
freely
justified
also
;
otherwayes
Christ
had
never
sate
down
at
the
right
hand
of
God
Now
this
is
that
which
fills
up
the
comfort
of
Believers
,
that
Christ
is
translated
from
the
Altar
overlaid
with
Brass
,
to
the
Altar
of
Incense
overlaid
with
Gold
,
which
shews
that
he
hath
done
the
work
which
he
came
to
do
for
Believers
.
Hence
it
is
that
S.
Paul
triumphs
so
over
Hell
,
Sin
,
Satan
,
the
curse
of
the
Law
and
death
it self
;
not
so
much
from
what
Christ
did
at
the
Brazen
Altar
of
satisfaction
,
as
from
what
Christ
doth
at
the
Incense
Altar
,
therefore
it
is
that
the
word
(
Rather
)
is
put
upon
that
,
not
that
the
one
could
be
without
the
other
:
I
mean
this
,
not
that
we
could
have
been
justified
had
not
Christ
died
,
but
S.
Paul
shews
you
where
to
go
(
in
doubting
seasons
)
for
the
greatest
confirmation
of
your
Faith
and
Comfort
,
therefore
saith
S.
Paul
,
Rom
8.
34.
Who
shall
condemn
,
it
is
Christ
that
died
;
yea
Rather
is
risen
and
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
making
Intercession
for
us
:
Therefore
soul
,
with
S.
Paul
,
lift
up
thy
head
and
look
up
to
the
Incense
Altar
,
and
there
shalt
thou
see
thy
blessed
surety
(
that
once
took
all
thy
sins
upon
him
)
yet
now
he
sits
at
the
right
hand
of
God
on
the
Throne
of
the
Majesty
of
Heaven
,
fully
set
free
of
all
thy
sins
,
and
discharged
of
all
thy
guilt
;
Thou
maist
assure
thy self
they
will
never
come
into
mind
more
,
God
can
never
call
them
into
remembrance
more
,
Jer.
31.
34.
They
can
never
trouble
thee
more
to
condemn
or
accuse
thee
before
God
.
O
soul
,
before
thy
sins
can
accuse
or
trouble
thee
,
they
most
trouble
Christ
in
Heaven
,
for
they
are
not
thine
,
but
Christs
sins
;
I
mean
,
they
are
so
accounted
to
be
his
,
because
he
hath
taken
them
upon
him
for
thee
if
thou
art
a
Believer
.
Therefore
as
its
natural
for
every
thing
to
make
to
their
home
or
Centre
,
so
if
ever
sin
return
again
,
it
will
first
light
upon
Jesus
Christ
:
You
know
the
Ant
makes
to
his
hill
,
the
Fox
when
abroad
will
to
his
hole
,
the
Bee
when
abroad
will
to
his
hive
;
and
if
ever
sin
swarm
again
it
will
to
its
hive
which
is
Christ
,
for
he
hath
made
it
his
by
imputation
,
and
is
become
the
hive
of
sin
.
O
doubting
soul
fear
it
not
,
if
by
faith
thou
didst
ever
lay
thy
sins
upon
Jesus
Christ
;
O
rest
contented
,
trouble
not
thy self
about
it
,
for
sin
shall
never
trouble
either
thee
or
thy
surety
more
,
Christ
hath
made
sure
work
with
sin
,
it
stands
him
upon
it
so
to
do
,
For
it
was
his
sin
,
for
it
was
Christ
was
made
sin
for
us
that
knew
no
sin
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousness
of
God
in
him
,
2
Cor
5.
21.
And
let
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
do
what
they
can
,
yet
Christ
shall
come
the
second
time
without
sin
to
salvation
,
Heb.
9.
28.
The
work
of
the
Incense
Altar
which
was
overlaid
with
Gold
,
it
was
to
offer
upon
it
the
Incense
Oblation
or
Offering
,
Ex●d.
30
1
,
2
,
3.
with
Exod.
39.
38.
Which
Incense
was
made
of
sweet
Spices
,
as
Gumm
,
Galbanum
,
and
Frankincense
,
Verse
34.
This
was
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
to
pefume
all
the
other
Offerings
which
were
offered
to
God
in
Sacrifice
.
This
shews
us
the
second
part
of
Christs
work
as
he
is
a
Believers
High
Priest
,
whose
Work
and
Office
as
a
High
Priest
,
as
I
have
hinted
already
,
was
not
only
to
offer
himself
up
a
Sacrifice
to
God
for
Believers
but
also
to
make
.
Intercession
to
God
for
them
,
which
Intercession
of
Christ
answers
to
the
work
of
the
Incense
Altar
:
Insomuch
that
both
of
these
works
of
the
two
Altars
meets
in
Christ
the
High
Priest
of
Believers
.
Therefore
in
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
(
which
was
a
Type
of
Christ
our
great
Gospel
High
Priest
)
you
may
see
how
both
these
works
were
proper
to
him
.
First
,
To
offer
the
Sacrifice
for
the
people
,
Lev.
2
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Secondly
,
To
make
Intercession
for
the
people
,
Lev.
9.
22.
And
Aaron
lifted
up
his
hands
and
blessed
the
people
,
and
came
down
from
Offering
the
Offering
for
sin
,
and
the
burnt-offering
,
and
the
peace-offering
.
So
Lev.
16.
11
,
12
,
13.
which
blessing
of
the
people
is
as
much
as
to
say
his
praying
for
the
people
;
for
so
much
the
lifting
up
of
hands
doth
import
,
Exod.
17.
11.
with
1
Tim.
2.
8.
that
God
would
pardon
their
sin
,
accept
their
sacrifices
,
and
send
them
the
blessings
of
this
life
,
and
that
which
is
to
come
.
1
Kings
8.
55
,
56
,
57
both
of
which
works
in
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
,
doth
the
Apostle
apply
to
Christ
,
and
shews
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
That
Christ
was
the
Anti-type
of
the
Jews
High
Priest
in
these
two
works
.
1.
Of
offering
the
sacrifices
.
2.
In
making
Intercession
for
the
people
,
saith
the
Apostle
in
Heb.
8.
3.
For
every
High
Priest
is
ordained
to
offer
gifts
and
sacrifices
,
wherefore
it
is
necessary
that
this
man
(
meaning
Christ
)
should
have
somewhat
to
offer
.
Now
what
is
it
that
this
man
Christ
Jesus
,
the
Believers
High
Priest
was
to
offer
in
sacrifice
to
God
for
the
people
;
look
into
the
9th
.
Chap.
26.
verse
,
and
there
it
is
told
you
what
it
was
,
saith
the
Apostle
;
But
now
in
the
end
of
the
world
hath
he
appeared
(
meaning
Christ
)
to
put
away
sin
by
the
sacrifice
of
himself
.
Secondly
,
The
same
Apostle
tells
you
that
Christ
hath
another
work
to
do
as
our
High
Priest
,
besides
the
offering
up
of
himself
as
a
sacrifice
to
God
for
Believers
,
and
that
is
the
work
of
Intercession
or
praying
to
God
continually
for
all
manne●
of
blessings
for
his
Saints
,
which
relate
to
this
life
and
that
which
is
to
come
,
Heb.
7.
24
,
25.
But
this
man
(
meaning
Christ
)
because
he
continueth
,
ever
hath
an
unchangeable
Priesthood
,
What
to
do
?
Verse
25.
for
ever
to
make
Intercession
for
us
.
Now
about
the
Office
or
Work
of
Christ
as
an
Intercessour
,
there
are
these
things
considerable
.
First
,
The
work
it self
.
Secondly
,
The
time
of
it
how
long
it
shall
last
.
Thirdly
,
The
end
or
purpose
of
the
work
.
All
this
you
may
see
held
out
to
you
in
the
Incense
Altar
,
which
was
the
Type
of
this
work
of
Christs
constant
interceeding
for
his
people
,
Exod.
30.
7
,
8.
9
,
10.
1.
First
there
is
the
work
it self
,
Verse
7.
And
Aaron
shall
burn
thereon
sweet
Incense
every
morning
when
he
dresseth
the
Lamps
he
shall
burn
the
Incense
upon
it
.
So
that
there
is
a
work
of
Intercession
for
the
High
Priest
to
do
,
which
High
Priest
now
is
Jesus
Christ
;
therefore
faith
the
Apostle
Heb.
7.
21.
with
25.
The
Lord
sware
and
will
not
repent
,
thou
art
a
Priest
for
ever
(
meaning
Christ
)
after
the
order
of
Melchisedeck
.
Now
what
was
the
work
of
Mechisedeck
,
was
it
not
to
offer
up
prayers
to
God
on
the
behalf
of
the
people
,
that
God
would
bless
them
with
the
blessings
of
his
love
and
favour
,
Gen.
14.
18
,
19.
with
Heb.
7.
1.
Therefore
the
Apostle
adds
this
passage
after
that
he
hath
shewed
you
that
Christ
was
(
in
the
work
of
his
Intercession
)
the
similitude
of
Melchisedeck
,
Heb.
5.
6
,
7.
Where
speaking
of
Christ
saith
,
Who
in
the
days
of
his
flesh
offered
up
prayers
and
supplications
,
with
tears
and
strong
crys
unto
him
that
was
able
to
save
him
from
death
.
Now
you
must
not
think
that
Christ
in
his
crys
,
and
tears
,
and
supplications
,
only
prayed
for
himself
at
that
time
;
No
,
no
,
but
for
all
the
Elect
who
at
that
time
met
in
Christ
,
as
the
Body
united
to
the
Head
,
and
so
he
is
to
be
understood
as
our
interceeding
High
Priest
,
praying
to
God
for
us
against
the
evil
of
death
.
So
ver.
10.
This
was
done
as
he
was
called
of
God
according
to
the
Order
of
Melchisedeck
:
That
is
,
as
he
is
a
High
Priest
,
for
so
was
Melchisedeck
,
Heb.
7.
1.
whose
work
was
to
bless
Abraham
a
Member
of
this
Priesthood
,
grace
and
mercy
,
Gen.
14.
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
7.
25.
Wherefore
he
is
able
to
save
them
to
the
uttermost
that
come
unto
God
by
him
,
seeing
he
ever
liveth
to
make
Intercession
for
them
,
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
ver.
26.
Such
an
High
Priest
became
us
.
And
as
Christ
did
pour
out
his
crys
and
supplications
with
tears
here
on
earth
,
it
was
to
give
Believers
a
comfortable
view
and
sight
of
what
he
is
ever
doing
for
them
in
heaven
,
of
which
they
may
assure
themselves
to
the
utmost
.
Therefore
doth
S.
Paul
so
much
comfort
Believers
against
all
fear
of
a
total
miscarriage
;
for
it
cannot
be
because
Christ
as
our
great
High
Priest
did
not
only
interceed
against
it
on
earth
,
by
pouring
out
strong
crys
and
supplications
,
with
tears
,
Heb.
5.
7.
but
he
is
doing
of
the
same
work
now
he
is
in
heaven
,
with
as
much
fervency
of
Spirit
for
us
.
Rom.
8.
ver.
34.
Who
is
he
that
condemneth
,
it
is
Christ
that
died
;
yea
rather
is
risen
again
,
and
sitteth
at
the
right
hand
of
God
,
who
also
maketh
Intercession
for
us
:
Now
that
the
Intecession
Christ
makes
is
a
work
of
prayer
which
he
poureth
forth
for
his
people
to
God
evermore
,
as
that
which
the
Golden
Altar
for
Incense
was
a
Type
of
,
will
appear
if
we
consider
that
place
in
Rev.
8.
2
,
3
,
4.
5.
with
chap.
1.
13.
And
I
saw
the
seven
Angels
which
stood
before
God
,
and
to
them
were
given
seven
Trumpets
;
and
another
Angel
came
and
stood
at
the
Altar
(
which
Angel
was
Christ
)
having
a
golden
Censer
in
his
hand
,
and
there
was
given
unto
him
much
Incense
that
he
should
offer
it
with
the
prayers
of
all
Saints
upon
the
Golden
Altar
which
was
before
the
Throne
,
and
the
smoak
of
the
Incense
which
came
up
with
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
ascending
up
before
God
out
of
the
Angels
hand
.
Now
look
into
Rev.
1.
13.
and
you
may
see
who
this
Angel
was
;
And
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
golden
Candlesticks
one
like
unto
the
Son
of
men
,
clothed
with
a
garment
down
to
the
foot
,
and
girt
about
the
paps
with
a
golden
girdle
.
Here
you
have
the
Son
of
man
representing
himself
to
John
after
he
ascends
up
into
Glory
,
standing
in
the
garb
of
the
High
Priest
,
for
so
the
legal
High
Priest
was
attired
when
he
was
to
administer
before
the
Lord
.
That
so
we
might
understand
for
our
great
comfort
,
that
he
is
doing
the
great
work
of
the
Priesthood
now
in
Heaven
,
for
his
people
that
are
yet
without
the
Tabernacle
,
as
to
their
being
in
this
life
,
even
for
those
that
are
not
entred
within
the
veil
of
blessed
glory
and
immortality
:
So
that
you
see
that
Christ
is
an
interceeding
High
Priest
now
in
heaven
pouring
out
his
prevailing
prayers
to
God
for
his
.
And
this
is
the
matter
of
the
work
of
Intercession
.
Use
1.
O
then
what
cause
have
Believers
to
bless
God
for
his
mercy
,
that
there
is
an
Intercessour
provided
for
them
,
that
can
and
will
prevaile
on
their
behalf
,
if
loud
crys
and
strong
supplications
attended
with
many
tears
will
do
it
.
O
my
Brethren
,
this
is
an
inestimable
blessed
privilege
to
Believers
,
that
they
have
such
an
interceeding
High
Priest
as
Jesus
is
,
who
is
heard
in
all
things
and
denied
in
nothing
that
he
shall
request
the
Father
for
on
the
behalf
of
Believers
:
We
use
to
say
that
man
is
happy
that
hath
a
Friend
in
Court
to
speak
,
if
need
be
,
on
his
behalf
O
but
how
much
more
happy
are
Believers
that
have
a
Christ
,
a
High
Priest
in
heaven
to
agitate
all
their
matters
and
concernments
for
them
there
.
Hence
it
is
that
the
Psalmist
doth
affirm
that
there
can
be
no
want
to
them
which
fear
God
,
Psal.
34.
10.
And
S.
Peter
wonders
who
can
harm
such
as
be
followers
of
that
which
is
good
,
Pet.
1.
3.
13.
And
saith
S.
Paul
,
who
can
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
such
?
and
who
can
condemn
such
?
or
can
separte
such
from
the
love
of
God
.
Rom.
8.
33
,
34
,
35.
the
Reason
of
all
is
given
you
in
the
34.
ver.
For
we
have
a
High
Priest
at
Gods
right
hand
making
Intercession
for
us
.
Use
2.
O
then
let
this
blessed
Doctrine
administer
comfort
to
the
people
of
God
at
all
times
,
in
all
conditions
,
that
they
have
a
High
Priest
in
Heaven
interceding
for
them
at
Gods
right
hand
.
O
Brethren
!
of
whom
should
Believers
be
afraid
that
have
such
an
interceding
Priest
as
Christ
is
;
what
if
all
the
Tyrants
in
the
world
,
and
Devils
in
hell
should
set
themselves
together
against
the
poor
Lambs
of
Christ
;
O
fear
them
not
,
there
cannot
a
hair
of
your
heads
fall
to
the
ground
.
O
you
Saints
,
lift
up
your
heads
and
be
not
so
fearful
of
your
Adversaries
,
it
is
your
High
Priests
work
in
heaven
to
pray
you
down
deliverance
from
the
hands
of
Men
and
Devils
:
Read
that
comfortable
place
,
Exod.
17.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
When
Amaleck
came
out
to
fight
against
Israel
,
it
s
said
that
all
the
while
that
Moses
lifted
up
his
hands
to
God
in
a
way
of
Prayer
and
Intercession
for
Israel
,
Israel
prevailed
over
Amaleck
.
O
then
shall
the
liftings
up
of
the
hands
of
a
Moses
so
much
prevail
for
Gods
Israel
in
a
time
of
danger
(
and
yet
Moses
was
but
a
servant
,
Heb.
3.
5
)
and
shall
we
think
that
the
lifting
up
of
the
interceding
hands
of
Christ
,
(
who
is
the
Son
)
shall
not
prevail
over
these
Amalekites
which
Believers
stand
in
doubt
of
here
:
O
Brethren
,
do
not
dishonour
the
interceding
Office
of
Jesus
Christ
your
High
Priest
,
in
giving
way
so
much
to
your
fears
;
Remember
what
our
Saviour
spake
in
his
own
case
,
the
same
he
can
and
will
do
in
the
case
of
his
people
,
so
far
as
it
shall
stand
with
his
glory
and
a
Believers
good
,
Matth.
26.
53.
Think
you
not
,
and
I
can
pray
to
my
Father
,
and
he
can
give
me
more
then
twelve
Legions
of
Angels
:
What
work
did
that
Angel
make
which
Christ
prayed
down
for
the
relief
of
his
Church
in
the
time
of
their
distress
.
Isa.
37.
36.
How
did
the
Angel
scatter
in
one
night
that
proud
Blasphemous
Army
;
and
shall
we
think
that
Christs
Prayers
have
lost
their
Efficacy
through
length
of
time
;
No
,
no
,
he
is
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
,
Heb.
13.
8.
And
so
in
all
other
exigencies
and
straits
,
whether
in
Famine
,
Plague
,
Pestilence
,
or
what
ever
the
providence
be
which
may
occasion
fear
.
Here
is
a
sufficient
Balm
for
the
soul
in
these
conditions
;
yea
in
a
word
,
if
thou
wert
brought
so
low
with
thy
distress
,
as
that
thou
couldst
not
put
up
one
word
in
prayer
to
God
thy self
in
the
greatest
necessity
,
thou
mighst
comfort
thy self
in
this
,
thy
High
Priest
is
praying
for
thee
;
for
saith
the
Apostle
,
he
ever
liveth
to
make
Intercession
for
us
,
Heb.
7.
25.
This
is
the
ground
why
thy
barrel
of
Meal
wasteth
not
,
and
thy
Cruse
of
Oil
spend
not
it self
in
time
of
Famine
,
and
why
the
Plague
cometh
not
nigh
thy
dwelling
place
in
pestilentious
seasons
,
Job
5.
17
,
18
,
to
23.
Secondly
,
The
next
thing
we
are
to
speak
of
is
the
time
how
long
this
is
to
last
,
or
how
long
this
interceding
work
of
Christ
was
to
continue
for
Believers
;
not
only
for
the
Saints
under
the
Old
Testament
seasons
,
but
for
the
Saints
under
the
New
Testament
seasons
also
,
even
for
us
saith
the
Apostle
,
Rom.
8.
34.
And
such
a
High
Priest
became
us
,
Heb.
7.
26.
And
this
will
further
appear
if
you
consider
this
work
in
the
Type
of
it
,
as
it
s
held
out
to
you
,
Exod.
30.
8.
And
when
Aaron
lighted
the
lamps
at
even
,
he
shall
burn
Incense
upon
it
,
a
perpetual
Incense
before
the
Lord
,
throughout
your
Generations
.
Now
observe
,
it
was
perpetually
to
burn
before
the
Lord
throughout
their
Generations
;
there
was
not
a
Generation
but
must
have
the
benefit
of
this
Altar
of
Incense
,
so
is
Christ
an
Intercessour
for
the
Elect
in
all
Generations
,
and
not
only
for
time
either
of
the
day
or
of
the
night
,
but
Christ
is
pouring
out
his
interceding
groans
to
the
Father
for
his
people
.
Therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
7.
25.
He
ever
liveth
to
make
Intercession
for
us
.
Use
3.
O
soul
then
doubt
not
,
thy
case
goeth
on
in
Heaven
well
enough
,
there
is
alwayes
prayer
going
up
to
God
for
thee
,
to
keep
thee
night
and
day
from
danger
;
so
long
as
Moses
his
hands
were
kept
up
by
Aaron
and
Hur
,
it
went
well
enough
with
Israel
,
Exod.
17.
O
but
here
are
the
hands
of
Christ
lifted
up
for
thee
night
and
day
,
to
keep
thee
from
the
Arrow
that
flieth
by
day
,
and
the
shaft
which
flieth
by
night
;
Read
that
place
,
Isa.
27.
2
,
3.
In
that
day
sing
ye
a
Vineyard
of
Red
Wine
,
I
the
Lord
do
keep
it
,
I
will
water
it
every
moment
least
any
hurt
it
,
I
will
keep
it
night
and
day
.
O
Christ
is
interceding
night
and
day
for
thee
against
all
evils
;
It
may
be
thou
fearest
that
sin
and
corruption
will
undo
thy
soul
,
that
the
Devil
and
temptation
will
be
thy
ruine
,
that
wicked
men
will
swallow
thee
up
in
the
end
:
O
soul
look
up
to
Jesus
Christ
under
all
this
,
eye
him
at
the
Throne
of
grace
wrestling
by
his
strong
crys
for
thee
;
O
soul
live
upon
this
in
doubting
seasons
;
O
go
on
in
the
way
of
thy
duty
with
chearfulness
;
O
remember
the
Lord
is
with
thee
,
his
Spirit
shall
be
with
thee
,
his
Prayers
with
thee
;
O
fear
not
:
O
saith
David
,
The
Lord
is
on
my
side
,
I
will
not
fear
what
man
can
do
unto
me
.
O
soul
whatever
thy
danger
be
that
shall
beset
thee
,
whether
it
be
from
Hell
or
this
World
,
it
can
never
seize
thee
while
Christ
is
at
prayer
for
thee
,
but
Christ
as
thou
hast
heard
,
ever
liveth
to
intercede
on
thy
behalf
.
Object
.
But
some
may
say
then
,
why
are
men
so
strict
to
enjoyn
the
people
to
pray
,
is
it
not
enough
that
Christ
their
High
Priest
prayeth
for
them
in
Heaven
?
I
answer
,
It
is
true
,
in
point
of
prevailing
with
God
for
the
Elect
,
so
Christ
their
High
Priest
prayeth
enough
for
them
;
And
in
this
sense
there
is
no
need
of
Believers
praying
,
I
mean
so
as
if
their
prayers
did
give
any
strength
to
the
Priestly
work
,
or
office
of
Jesus
Christ
,
therefore
that
cursed
Tenent
of
the
Papist
is
to
be
abhorred
by
all
true
Christians
,
which
teacheth
that
the
prayers
of
the
Church
meriteth
or
procureth
the
grace
of
God
by
its
own
strength
or
efficacy
,
blindly
mistaking
that
place
,
James
5.
16.
The
effectual
fervent
prayer
of
a
righteous
man
availeth
much
.
Now
in
this
sense
there
is
no
need
of
Believers
prayers
,
for
this
will
be
to
destroy
the
Mediator-ship
of
Christ
,
and
to
render
his
Priestly
office
of
no
effect
;
for
in
point
of
merit
o●
worth
God
only
accepts
of
the
prayers
of
Christ
,
and
of
the
Elects
for
his
sake
,
according
to
that
word
in
Matth.
3.
17
This
is
my
beloved
Son
in
whom
I
am
well
pleased
.
But
secondly
,
notwithstanding
the
Intercession
of
Jesus
Christ
,
yet
in
point
of
obedience
to
God
it
is
a
Christians
duty
to
pray
;
So
much
as
this
is
handed
out
to
you
in
the
Priesthood
of
old
:
Read
Luke
1.
8
,
9
,
10.
Speaking
of
Zecharias
the
Priest
,
While
he
was
executing
the
Priests
office
before
God
in
the
order
of
his
course
,
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Priests
office
,
his
lot
was
to
burn
Incense
when
he
went
into
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
whole
multitude
of
the
people
were
praying
without
at
the
time
of
the
Incense
.
Now
Zecharias
the
Priest
represents
our
Lord
Jesus
in
the
work
of
his
Priestly
interceding
office
for
the
Elect
,
and
you
read
that
nowithstanding
Zecharias
was
interceding
at
the
Incense
Altar
within
the
Temple
,
yet
the
people
were
to
pray
at
the
same
time
without
;
strongly
proving
,
that
although
Jesus
Christ
our
Gospel
High
Priest
still
intercedes
in
Heaven
for
the
Elect
;
yet
notwithstanding
it
is
highly
the
duty
of
all
the
Elect
(
while
without
the
Temple
of
glory
,
and
remain
yet
in
the
body
)
to
pray
:
This
will
farther
appear
if
you
consider
that
place
in
Rev.
8.
3
,
4.
And
another
Angel
came
and
stood
at
the
Altar
having
a
golden
Censer
in
his
hand
,
and
there
was
given
unto
him
much
Incense
,
that
he
should
offer
it
with
the
prayers
of
all
Saints
upon
the
Golden
Altar
which
was
before
the
Throne
,
and
the
smoak
of
the
Incense
which
came
up
with
the
prayers
of
the
Saints
ascended
up
before
God
out
of
the
Angels
hand
.
If
you
would
know
who
this
Angel
was
;
or
is
,
you
may
read
Rev.
1.
13.
and
there
you
shall
(
as
I
have
said
already
)
find
him
to
be
Jesus
Christ
,
in
all
his
Priestly
Formalities
as
our
High
Priest
;
And
in
this
Chapter
he
is
set
forth
to
you
in
the
performance
of
his
work
of
Intercession
for
the
Saints
,
by
having
a
Golden
Censer
in
his
hand
;
which
was
what
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
did
administer
before
the
Lord
withall
,
Numb.
16.
46
,
47.
And
the
Angel
had
Incense
given
him
to
offer
up
to
God
in
the
Censer
which
was
in
his
hand
;
which
Incense
I
understand
to
be
meant
the
infinite
worth
of
his
bloud
and
righteousness
,
which
is
continually
pleaded
by
Christ
,
as
a
ground
of
full
satisfaction
to
God
for
the
Elect
:
It
s
said
there
was
much
Incense
given
to
this
Angel
,
that
is
,
as
the
Apostle
elsewhere
saith
,
in
Col.
1.
19.
It
pleased
the
Father
that
in
him
should
all
fullness
dwell
,
which
sheweth
the
abundant
worth
and
efficacy
that
lay
in
the
death
and
righteousness
of
Christ
;
therefore
he
is
able
to
save
to
the
uttermost
all
those
that
come
to
God
by
him
,
Heb.
7.
And
to
be
a
propitiation
in
his
bloud
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
,
John
1.
2
,
2.
That
is
,
there
was
so
much
Incense
given
this
Angel
by
the
Lord
,
or
so
much
vertue
put
into
the
death
of
Christ
(
that
although
it
was
never
intended
for
all
the
world
)
yet
there
is
a
vertue
or
a
sufficiency
in
his
death
able
to
save
all
the
world
at
once
.
And
it
s
said
the
Angel
offered
Incense
,
that
is
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
interceding
at
the
Throne
of
grace
for
the
Saints
.
Now
pray
observe
,
all
this
was
done
with
the
prayers
of
all
Saints
,
so
that
the
Saints
are
set
forth
as
a
praying
people
as
well
as
Christ
is
set
forth
as
an
interceding
High
Priest
,
Christs
prayers
and
his
peoples
prayers
going
up
together
before
the
Lord
,
make
up
the
great
cloud
of
Incense
which
went
up
from
the
Altar
.
Thus
you
see
the
point
cleared
,
that
Christs
interceding
in
Heaven
at
his
Fathers
right
hand
for
Believers
,
doth
not
give
any
liberty
to
the
least
neglect
in
prayer
here
on
earth
;
therefore
doth
our
High
Priest
himself
enjoyn
prayer
to
be
made
by
the
Saints
that
live
under
his
Priesthood
,
Matth.
26
41.
And
farther
says
,
that
men
ought
to
pray
always
,
Luke
18.
1.
So
likewise
the
Apostles
of
Christ
,
they
tell
you
that
the
subjects
of
this
Gospel
Priesthood
must
pray
,
James
5.
13.
and
that
they
must
pray
every
where
,
1
Tim.
2.
8.
and
that
without
ceasing
,
1
Thes.
5.
17
and
that
men
should
continue
instant
in
it
,
Rom.
12.
22.
and
that
men
should
pray
always
night
and
day
,
Eph
,
6.
18.
Thes.
2.
3
,
10.
and
for
one
another
,
James
5.
16.
with
this
advice
,
that
it
must
be
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Jude
20.
likewise
this
hath
been
made
the
Character
of
a
good
man
,
Acts
9.
11
,
and
on
the
contrary
,
a
prayerless
heart
is
looked
upon
in
Scripture
to
be
a
wicked
heart
,
Job
27.
10.
Thirdly
and
lastly
,
I
come
to
speak
of
the
end
or
main
purpose
of
the
work
of
the
Incense
Altar
,
or
of
the
work
of
Christs
Intercession
,
which
he
driveth
on
in
Heaven
for
Believes
:
Now
the
purpose
of
this
glorious
work
of
Christs
Intercession
,
it
was
to
make
Reconciliation
for
sin
,
or
amongst
many
other
things
,
one
main●
thing
was
this
;
(
viz.
)
the
keeping
up
a
constant
peace
between
God
and
the
Soul
,
therefore
it
was
called
the
office
for
atonement
,
Exod.
30.
10.
And
Aaron
shall
make
an
atonement
upon
the
horns
of
the
Incense
Altar
once
a
year
with
the
bloud
of
the
sin
offering
of
atonements
,
once
in
the
year
shall
he
make
atonement
upon
it
throughout
your
Generations
,
its
most
holy
to
the
Lord
.
This
the
Apostle
applies
to
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
2
17.
where
you
have
the
Apostle
speaking
of
Jesus
Christ
as
our
Gospel
High
Priest
,
succeeding
Aaron
of
old
,
the
Apostle
hath
this
saying
about
it
in
Verse
17.
Wherefore
in
all
things
it
behoved
him
to
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
,
that
he
might
be
a
merciful
High
Priest
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
and
that
he
might
make
Reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
:
Note
here
,
That
he
might
make
Reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
,
or
an
atonement
,
which
is
all
one
;
so
that
this
was
the
end
or
purpose
of
the
High
Priests
atonement
,
it
was
to
keep
peace
between
God
and
the
people
under
the
Law
;
this
you
may
see
,
read
Numb.
16.
46
,
47
,
48.
And
Moses
said
to
Aaron
,
take
the
Censer
and
put
fire
therein
off
the
Altar
,
and
put
on
Incense
,
and
go
quickly
unto
the
Congregation
,
and
make
an
atonement
for
them
,
for
there
is
wrath
gone
out
from
the
Lord
,
the
Plague
is
begun
:
And
Aaron
took
as
Moses
commanded
him
,
and
ran
into
the
midst
of
the
Congregation
,
and
behold
the
Plague
was
begun
among
the
people
,
and
he
put
on
Incense
,
and
made
an
atonement
for
the
people
;
and
he
stood
between
the
dead
and
the
living
and
the
Plague
was
stayed
.
Thus
you
see
clearly
what
the
purpose
and
end
of
the
Priests
interceding
or
making
atonement
for
the
people
amounts
unto
,
it
is
to
interpose
between
Gods
wrath
and
the
people
,
or
to
keep
God
at
peace
with
the
people
;
which
is
the
proper
work
of
Jesus
Christ
now
in
glory
,
to
make
peace
for
the
Saints
,
and
to
interpose
by
his
Intercession
between
the
anger
of
God
and
their
sinning
souls
,
who
labours
by
those
strong
cries
,
sighs
,
and
groans
,
with
many
tears
which
cannot
be
uttered
,
to
prevail
with
God
that
he
would
be
pleased
for
his
own
death
and
righteousness
sake
,
to
pass
by
those
many
sins
,
failings
,
and
infirmities
which
his
people
are
apt
to
commit
;
And
as
in
the
like
case
we
read
of
Moses
,
Exod.
32.
11
,
12
,
13.
So
doth
Christ
(
of
whom
in
the
work
of
Intercession
Moses
was
the
Type
)
cast
himself
at
the
feet
of
God
,
praying
,
begging
,
intreating
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
pass
by
the
sins
and
daily
infirmities
of
his
people
,
and
not
remember
their
iniquities
against
them
,
but
that
he
would
,
extend
his
Love
,
Favour
,
and
Grace
to
their
souls
as
afore-time
,
and
would
lead
them
and
conduct
them
by
his
special
grace
to
the
good
land
of
Canaan
,
the
land
of
promise
which
was
purchased
for
them
by
his
own
bloud
upon
the
Cross
at
Jerusalem
;
and
begs
his
Father
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
look
more
upon
his
bloud
and
righteousness
for
them
,
and
less
upon
their
sins
;
And
doth
confess
as
Moses
did
,
that
the
people
are
,
and
ever
have
been
,
a
stiff-necked
and
rebellious
people
ever
since
he
knew
them
,
but
yet
still
crys
,
good
Father
put
up
all
the
injuries
done
against
thy
glory
by
this
people
,
and
let
not
thy
wrath
wax
hot
against
the
sheep
of
thy
pasture
;
O
remember
the
promises
which
thou
hast
made
to
me
concerning
this
people
:
That
a
seed
should
serve
me
,
&
a
Generation
of
men
should
call
me
blessed
,
Psal.
22.
30.
and
Psal.
72.
17.
And
that
I
should
see
of
the
travel
of
my
soul
and
be
satisfied
,
Isa.
53.
11.
and
therefore
prays
that
the
Father
would
consider
what
loss
it
would
be
to
him
(
who
was
his
Son
)
should
the
people
miscarry
,
how
all
his
sufferings
would
be
lost
,
the
end
of
his
coming
in
the
flesh
would
be
lost
,
the
fruit
of
all
his
Sermons
,
works
of
Miracles
,
and
works
of
Righteousness
,
would
be
lost
,
therefore
in
John
17.
24.
Prays
saying
,
Father
I
will
that
they
whom
thou
hast
given
me
may
be
with
me
where
I
am
,
that
they
may
behold
●y
glory
which
thou
hast
given
me
,
for
thou
hase
loved
me
before
the
Foundation
of
the
world
.
Use
4.
O
then
soul
thou
seest
where
to
fly
under
the
guilt
of
sin
,
O
what
comfort
wlll
this
afford
a
poor
doubting
soul
that
shall
well
digest
this
truth
into
his
soul
,
that
Jesus
Christ
is
interceding
for
him
now
in
Heaven
,
how
will
the
knowledge
of
this
feed
the
hearts
of
Gods
people
in
times
of
doubts
.
O
let
not
the
Wolves
catch
any
comfort
from
hence
,
this
is
what
belongs
to
the
true
sheep
of
Christ
,
and
to
none
else
;
This
is
not
for
him
that
will
catch
at
any
comfort
to
protect
himself
in
a
trade
of
sin
;
but
this
truth
chiefly
belongs
to
those
that
are
indeed
truly
humbled
under
,
and
burthened
with
,
the
sense
of
the
weight
of
sin
:
To
such
only
I
speak
;
do
your
sins
press
you
down
as
a
Cart
is
pressed
with
sheaves
?
Do
your
iniquities
so
weigh
down
your
heads
as
that
you
cannot
look
up
?
Dare
not
you
come
to
God
nor
stand
in
his
presence
?
Do
you
fear
that
your
sins
have
provoked
God
against
you
?
Do
you
doubt
the
Plague
is
begun
against
you
?
are
you
fearful
the
wrath
of
God
is
coming
out
upon
you
and
that
it
may
prove
such
a
storm
as
may
sink
you
into
the
lowest
Hell
?
Yet
O
look
up
to
your
interceding
High
Priest
who
is
now
in
Heaven
for
you
,
who
labours
to
prevail
upon
the
heart
of
God
for
pardoning
grace
on
your
behalf
,
who
likewise
makes
it
his
business
to
observe
his
Fathers
countenance
towards
Believers
,
that
if
at
any
time
his
face
of
Justice
begins
to
look
grim
,
and
he
perceives
that
wrath
begins
to
come
forth
,
he
may
as
Aaron
did
,
step
quickly
in
between
God
and
the
people
,
and
so
by
his
interposing
presence
of
grac
,
eand
powerful
Intercession
,
he
may
allay
the
anger
of
his
Father
again
.
Hence
it
is
that
John
comforts
doubting
,
drooping
souls
in
his
day
with
this
truth
,
because
indeed
it
is
a
truth
proper
to
that
end
and
purpose
,
and
farther
,
John
the
Divine
doth
not
only
apply
this
truth
as
a
Cordial
to
bear
them
up
under
the
sense
of
sin
,
but
likewise
as
a
notable
preservative
against
the
act
of
sin
,
1
John
2.
1
,
2.
My
little
children
I
write
unto
you
that
you
sin
not
;
and
if
any
man
sin
we
have
an
advocate
with
the
Father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
;
and
he
is
a
propitiation
in
his
blood
for
our
sins
,
and
not
onely
for
ours
,
but
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
.
O
Soul
,
live
upon
this
blessed
truth
,
stay
thy self
here
under
all
thy
doubtings
.
O
consider
,
sin
may
vex
and
disquiet
thee
,
but
all
cannot
hurt
thee
,
so
long
as
Christ
keeps
up
his
praying
hands
to
God
for
thee
it
shall
not
do
thy
soul
the
least
injury
.
Christ
doth
prevail
,
and
he
will
prevail
in
heaven
for
thee
against
sin
and
wrath
:
Christ
lies
in
the
way
of
his
Fathers
wrath
,
as
it
were
,
if
any
of
it
run
forth
it
must
pass
through
Christ
;
he
stands
between
the
Father
and
thy
Soul
in
a
time
of
the
Fathers
displeasure
,
and
cryes
out
,
good
Father
stay
thy
wrath
!
O
hold
thy
hands
,
strike
not
this
poor
sinner
;
if
thou
strikest
I
am
resolved
the
blows
shall
alight
all
on
my
back
;
I
will
bear
all
,
and
suffer
all
,
and
take
all
,
both
fault
and
punishment
upon
my self
.
This
the
Father
tried
once
and
it
proved
true
,
when
the
Father
went
to
strike
the
Elect
,
the
blows
fell
all
upon
Christs
own
back
,
which
bruised
him
very
much
,
Isa.
52.
1.
which
leads
me
to
a
fifth
use
of
the
Point
.
Use
5.
Which
is
to
exhort
thee
,
O
soul
,
from
what
hath
been
said
about
the
intercession
of
Jesus
Christ
for
thee
:
Oh!
to
love
Jesus
Christ
with
all
thy
heart
,
and
with
all
thy
strength
,
and
with
all
thy
soul
:
O
who
can
love
such
a
friend
as
Christ
is
too
much
:
O
therefore
strive
to
love
with
the
love
of
service
and
obedience
,
with
the
love
of
delight
,
with
the
love
of
communion
,
and
with
the
love
of
desire
,
so
as
to
part
with
Father
,
Mother
,
Wife
,
Husband
,
Children
,
Honours
,
Lands
,
Livings
;
yea
,
all
that
's
near
and
dear
for
Jesus
Christ
.
O
account
nothing
too
much
you
do
for
him
in
his
Worship
,
in
his
Ordinances
,
as
in
Prayer
,
Hearing
,
Reading
,
in
Meditating
,
Mourning
,
Weeping
,
Repenting
:
Oh
account
nothing
too
much
you
administer
unto
him
in
his
People
,
in
his
Ministers
,
in
the
mannaging
of
his
Cause
and
Gospel
in
the
world
.
O
with
Mary
think
not
your
Alablaster
Box
and
Oyntment
too
good
to
bring
forth
in
a
time
of
need
for
Jesus
Christ
.
Oh
account
nothing
too
much
you
suffer
for
Christ
;
account
no
prison
to
bad
to
go
into
for
Christ
,
no
dungeon
too
deep
to
lie
in
for
Christ
,
no
death
too
disgraceful
for
Christs
sake
;
because
he
thought
nothing
too
much
he
suffered
for
you
,
nor
any
thing
too
much
which
he
now
doth
for
you
.
CHAP.
25.
Of
the
Brazen
Laver.
I
Now
come
to
speak
of
the
brazen
Laver
which
was
for
this
purpose
,
that
the
Priests
might
wash
themselves
therein
before
they
went
into
the
Tabernacle
to
perform
the
Worshp
and
Service
thereof
,
Exod.
30.
18
,
19
,
20.
Thou
shalt
also
make
a
laver
of
Brass
,
and
his
foot
also
of
Brass
to
wash
withal
,
and
thou
shalt
put
it
between
the
tabernacle
of
the
congregation
and
the
Altar
;
and
thou
shalt
put
water
therein
,
for
Aaron
and
his
sons
shall
wash
their
hands
and
their
feet
thereat
when
they
go
into
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Congregation
:
they
shall
wash
with
water
that
they
die
not
,
or
when
they
come
near
unto
the
Altar
to
minister
to
burn
offerings
made
by
fire
unto
the
Lord
.
This
brazen
Laver
was
a
Type
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
cleansing
water
which
was
in
it
,
typed
out
the
Blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
onely
can
cleanse
poor
souls
,
and
wash
them
from
their
sinful
guiltiness
,
and
sinful
filthiness
:
for
as
the
Priests
under
the
Law
were
to
wash
themselves
in
the
brazen
Laver
before
they
were
thought
fit
to
have
to
do
,
either
with
the
holy
God
of
Worship
,
or
the
holy
things
of
the
Worship
of
God
;
so
are
all
the
Elect
,
first
by
Faith
to
wash
themselves
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
,
this
spiritual
brazen
Laver
,
before
they
are
thought
fit
to
have
to
do
either
with
God
or
his
Worship
.
Hence
is
that
cleansing
attributed
to
the
Blood
of
Christ
so
often
in
Scripture
,
to
shew
you
it
performs
the
same
use
to
the
Gospel
Priests
(
for
so
doth
the
Gospel
term
every
Believer
now
,
Rev.
1.
6.
)
as
the
Laver
water
did
to
the
legal
Priests
,
1
John
1.
7.
The
blood
of
Jesus
that
cleanseth
us
from
all
sin
:
so
Rev.
1.
5.
To
him
that
loved
us
and
washed
us
from
our
sins
in
his
own
Blood
.
Now
in
this
chapter
of
Revelations
you
may
see
by
the
order
of
the
words
in
verse
5
,
6.
how
the
Holy
Ghost
makes
the
type
and
the
antitipe
to
agree
.
In
Exod.
30.
19.
you
have
the
brazen
Laver
set
up
now
:
in
the
5.
verse
of
this
chapter
you
have
Christ
set
out
to
you
,
performing
the
same
use
and
office
in
washing
and
cleansing
.
In
Exod.
30.
19.
you
have
the
subjects
spoken
of
who
they
should
be
which
should
wash
in
the
brazen
Laver
,
and
these
were
Aaron
and
his
sons
:
now
you
know
these
were
Priests
.
Now
look
into
Rev.
1.
6.
there
the
subjects
spoken
of
which
must
wash
in
the
Laver
of
Christs
Blood
,
they
are
called
Priests
likewise
,
which
intends
all
believers
in
and
under
the
Gospel
:
all
those
which
have
washed
in
the
Blood
of
Christ
our
Gospel
brazen
Laver
,
they
are
now
all
accounted
priests
as
well
as
kings
to
God
.
Use
I.
Let
it
serve
for
information
first
concerning
those
which
have
not
yet
washed
themselves
by
believing
in
the
Blood
of
this
spiritual
brazen
Laver.
O
Sirs
,
how
do
you
think
to
be
accepted
with
the
Lord
either
in
your
persons
or
performances
.
O
you
that
contend
so
much
about
Religion
,
alas
,
to
what
purpose
is
it
,
when
you
your selves
were
never
washed
from
your
uncleanness
in
the
Laver
of
Christs
Blood
through
believing
.
O
my
friends
,
that
I
could
perswade
you
to
read
and
well
consider
that
Scripture
,
Isa.
1.
11.
12
,
13
,
14.
and
so
on
,
To
what
purpose
is
the
multitude
of
your
sacrifices
to
me
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
am
full
of
the
burnt
offerings
of
rams
,
and
the
fat
of
fed
beasts
,
and
I
delight
not
in
the
blood
of
bullocks
,
or
of
lambs
,
or
of
he
goats
;
when
you
come
to
appear
before
me
,
who
hath
required
this
at
your
hands
,
to
tread
in
my
Courts
,
bring
no
more
vain
Oblations
,
Incense
is
an
abomination
to
me
,
the
calling
of
Assembl●es
,
with
your
new
Moons
and
Sabbaths
,
I
cannot
away
with
it
,
it
is
iniquity
;
even
your
solemn
meetings
,
your
new
Moons
and
your
appointed
Feasts
my
soul
hateth
;
they
are
a
trouble
to
me
,
I
am
weary
to
bear
them
,
and
when
you
spread
your
hands
forth
I
will
hide
mine
eyes
from
you
,
yea
when
you
make
many
prayers
I
will
not
hear
,
your
hands
are
full
of
bloud
;
wash
you
,
make
you
clean
,
put
away
the
evil
of
your
doings
,
cease
to
do
evil
,
learn
to
do
well
,
so
Verse
18.
Then
come
and
let
us
reason
together
.
Thus
you
see
what
you
must
be
,
a
people
washed
and
cleansed
from
your
Pollutions
through
faith
in
Christs
bloud
,
ere
ever
you
can
come
near
God
in
Worship
;
do
not
think
that
God
will
draw
near
the
Swearing
Blasphemer
,
the
Whoring
Ranter
,
the
Sabbath
Prophaner
,
the
Unjust
Oppressour
,
the
Justice
Wrester
,
the
Christian
Persecutor
;
I
tell
thee
no
,
no
,
do
not
deceive
thy self
,
be
thou
never
so
great
or
honourabe
in
this
world
,
yet
while
thou
remainest
in
this
condition
,
God
regards
thy
service
in
his
Worship
no
more
,
then
he
values
the
cutting
off
of
a
dogs
neck
,
Isa.
66.
3.
So
likewise
your
Worship
is
abominable
in
Gods
sight
,
you
hear
God
accounts
.
it
so
,
let
it
be
put
forth
in
never
so
glorious
a
dress
,
or
done
in
never
so
Princely
a
Chappel
,
or
dished
up
upon
never
so
good
a
Velvet
Carpet
,
you
hear
what
God
accounts
of
it
,
untill
you
have
washed
your
soul
in
the
bloud
of
Jesus
Christ
by
Faith
.
O
Sirs
,
labour
to
draw
near
to
Christ
and
get
your selves
washed
by
his
bloud
,
Oh
break
off
from
your
vile
,
hellish
,
and
prophane
lives
,
or
God
will
never
draw
near
your
Worships
while
you
live
;
you
may
assure
your selves
of
it
,
the
pure
God
can
never
commune
with
such
impure
souls
as
you
are
in
his
sight
:
you
may
make
your selves
as
merry
as
you
can
when
you
are
in
your
Worships
,
but
you
may
assure
your selves
while
you
remain
unwashed
with
the
blould
of
Christ
,
the
great
God
will
be
far
enough
from
coming
amongst
you
to
cast
in
any
true
mirth
in
the
midst
of
you
.
Use
2.
It
shews
you
the
danger
that
will
necessarily
follow
our
presumption
in
daring
to
meddle
with
any
thing
of
the
holy
Ordinances
of
the
Gospel
,
without
being
washed
in
the
bloud
of
Christ
our
spiritual
brazen
Laver
;
you
see
if
the
Priests
the
Sons
of
Aaron
should
do
it
they
should
die
for
it
.
Certainly
then
if
God
in
his
Justice
should
smite
with
death
all
these
Priests
in
England
which
never
yet
were
washed
in
the
Laver
of
Christs
bloud
,
we
should
have
more
Pulpits
empty
then
we
should
find
Priests
to
supply
them
in
England
.
And
how
God
should
make
use
of
such
unwashen
,
ignorant
fellows
,
to
wash
the
unclean
of
the
times
,
when
so
many
sanctified
cleansed
Ministers
of
his
own
must
be
thrust
out
of
that
work
,
and
must
stand
by
as
useless
the
mean
while
,
to
me
it
is
a
great
mystery
.
Use
.
3.
If
it
be
threatned
with
death
for
any
to
meddle
with
the
holy
things
of
God
without
being
washed
in
the
blould
of
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Oh
how
should
we
tremble
then
to
think
how
many
deaths
men
bring
on
their
heads
this
day
in
the
world
;
Oh
was
there
ever
more
medling
with
the
holy
things
of
the
Altar
by
unsanctified
men
,
and
unwashen
Priests
,
then
in
this
day
:
Oh
how
do
the
holy
Ordinances
groan
under
this
intollerable
burthen
that
the
Childrens
bread
must
become
meat
for
every
Swine
.
Use
4.
Lastly
,
Oh
you
that
are
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
indeed
(
I
mean
Believers
,
Ministers
and
People
)
would
you
be
accepted
in
what
you
do
for
God
;
would
the
Minister
of
Christ
be
useful
in
his
place
to
the
people
,
what
great
need
have
such
ere
ever
they
come
into
the
plce
of
Worship
:
First
,
by
the
lifting
up
of
an
eye
of
faith
through
prayer
,
to
cast
themselves
into
the
brazen
Laver
of
Christs
bloud
,
ere
ever
they
cast
them-into
the
Pulpit
.
And
you
the
people
,
would
you
have
the
Blessing
,
and
miss
the
Curse
,
which
doth
or
may
attend
the
Ordinance
;
Oh
then
look
up
,
yea
get
up
to
the
brazen
Laver
every
time
you
come
to
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
remember
the
Priests
the
Sons
of
Aaro●
were
to
wash
every
time
they
were
to
meddle
with
such
things
.
Now
ye
are
the
Sons
of
Aaron
and
of
the
Royal
Priesthood
,
Oh
labour
to
come
in
dropping
wet
(
to
the
Ordinance
)
with
the
bloud
of
Christ
,
and
that
is
the
way
to
go
out
dropping
wet
with
the
blessings
of
God
.
CHAP.
26.
Of
the
anointing
of
the
Tabernacle
with
with
the
Vessels
therein
.
THus
having
ended
with
the
several
particulars
in
the
Tabernacle
,
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
anointing
of
the
Tabernacle
:
For
we
find
that
when
Moses
had
finished
the
Tabernacle
with
the
several
Vessels
thereof
,
all
this
was
to
be
anointed
all
over
with
Oil
,
Exod.
40.
9
,
10.
Now
the
Vessels
that
were
in
the
Tabernacle
,
as
they
had
reference
to
Christ
(
as
hath
been
shewed
you
)
so
also
do
they
refer
to
the
Individuals
of
the
Church
of
God
;
this
you
may
see
in
Zach.
14.
20
,
21.
In
that
day
shall
there
be
upon
the
Bells
of
the
Horses
holiness
to
the
Lord
,
and
the
Pots
in
the
Lords
house
shall
be
like
the
bouls
before
the
Altar
,
for
every
Pot
in
Jerusalem
and
in
Judah
shall
be
holiness
to
the
Lord
:
That
is
,
every
true
servant
of
the
Lord
shall
be
under
a
great
spirit
of
holiness
in
the
latter
Ages
of
the
world
.
Use
1.
It
serves
to
inform
us
of
these
two
things
:
First
that
the
least
member
in
the
Church
of
God
is
appointed
for
some
use
,
you
know
there
were
several
Vessels
and
Instruments
in
the
Tabernacle
,
as
the
Pots
,
the
Caldrons
,
the
Flesh-hooks
,
the
Fire-pans
,
the
Snuffers
,
and
the
like
;
now
though
these
did
differ
in
glory
the
one
from
the
other
(
for
all
had
not
alike
measure
of
glory
upon
them
,
neither
were
they
all
alike
employed
in
the
same
kind
of
work
)
yet
the
least
Instrument
or
Vessel
in
the
Tabernacle
was
employed
,
and
was
of
use
,
even
to
the
Tongs
and
Fire-pan
,
both
which
were
to
right
up
the
Coals
on
the
Altar
,
and
to
carry
forth
the
Ashes
of
the
Sacrifice
.
Oh
so
it
is
in
the
Church
of
God
,
there
is
not
one
there
in
that
Body
or
Tabernacle
but
was
appointed
for
use
in
the
Church
,
though
their
work
may
differ
and
their
gifts
may
differ
,
yet
there
is
work
to
employ
all
;
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
12.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
Where
the
Apostle
tells
you
that
there
be
given
to
the
Church
a
diversity
of
gifts
and
operations
for
every
man
to
profit
withall
,
in
Verse
10.
To
one
is
given
the
working
of
Miracles
,
to
another
divers
kinds
of
Prophecy
,
to
another
discerning
of
Spirits
,
to
another
divers
kinds
of
Tongues
,
to
another
the
Interpretation
of
Tongues
;
but
all
these
worketh
that
one
and
the
self
same
Spirit
,
dividing
to
every
man
severally
as
he
will
:
So
that
you
see
every
one
in
the
Church
of
God
is
of
some
use
or
other
,
for
every
one
hath
his
proper
gift
,
every
Christian
in
his
place
must
do
something
in
his
Generation
to
help
forward
the
glory
of
God
.
Object
.
But
some
will
say
their
gifts
are
small
,
and
their
graces
small
,
and
they
can
do
but
little
?
Answ.
It
s
true
,
where
God
giveth
but
little
he
doth
not
require
much
,
but
yet
requireth
the
well-improvement
of
that
little
;
the
unjust
Steward
,
though
he
had
but
one
tallent
,
yet
he
was
cast
into
hell
for
the
non-improvement
of
that
;
what
soul
,
though
thou
canst
not
preach
for
Christ
,
yet
canst
not
pray
to
Christ
for
the
Church
,
and
Gospel
,
and
Ministers
,
and
Ordinances
of
Christ
:
what
if
thou
wantest
gifts
to
pray
,
canst
not
shed
some
tears
for
a
slain
Christ
,
a
dying
Gospel
,
a
starving
,
perishing
Ministry
,
and
an
imprisoned
company
of
Saints
,
and
banished
Saints
;
and
what
if
thou
hast
no
tears
,
hast
thou
no
sighs
and
inward
groans
for
these
things
?
what
if
thou
hast
none
of
all
this
for
Christ
in
his
people
,
what
hast
not
a
good
word
for
them
;
and
what
if
thou
durst
not
afford
them
a
good
word
what
hast
thou
not
a
piece
of
bread
to
send
them
,
or
secretly
●o
convey
to
them
in
their
sufferings
:
and
what
if
thou
wantest
that
to
give
them
,
hast
thou
not
a
little
dish
to
dip
up
a
little
water
as
thou
passest
by
a
prison
door
for
them
,
Matt.
25.
35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
Oh
let
not
the
weakest
Christian
set
himself
aside
to
say
I
can
do
no
work
for
God
,
I
want
these
gifts
and
parts
which
some
have
,
and
therefore
I
can
do
little
.
O
soul
,
though
thou
art
but
the
fire-pan
in
the
Church
,
yet
here
is
work
to
be
done
for
thee
,
though
it
be
but
to
rid
out
the
dung
of
the
Sanctuary
.
I
mean
by
thy
crying
,
and
sighing
,
and
praying
to
God
,
that
he
would
cast
out
that
filth
and
dung
out
of
his
Church
and
Sanctuary
that
is
of
late
crept
into
it
.
Secondly
,
It
may
inform
us
what
the
Children
of
God
are
and
ought
to
be
,
the
holy
sanctified
ones
of
the
times
:
You
read
what
God
commanded
Moses
to
do
to
the
vessels
in
the
Tabernacle
;
when
they
were
framed
and
fi●ted
,
he
was
to
anoint
them
all
with
holy
oyl
.
Oh
so
hath
the
Father
anointed
every
true
Believer
with
the
oyl
of
Grace
which
came
down
from
Christ
:
so
saith
John
1.
16.
And
of
his
fulness
have
we
all
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
.
Hence
is
that
of
Peter
speaking
of
the
Saints
,
1
Pet.
1.
2.
Elect
according
to
the
fore-knowledge
of
God
through
sanctification
of
the
Spirit
unto
obedience
.
,
and
sprinkling
of
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
.
There
is
not
one
in
the
body
of
Christ
but
is
sanctified
and
fitted
by
grace
for
the
work
God
appoints
him
to
do
,
1
Pet
2.
5.
You
are
built
up
a
spiritual
sacrifice
to
God
,
and
set
apart
for
holy
uses
to
God
as
the
things
of
the
tabernacle
were
:
Psalm
4.
3.
The
Lord
setteth
apart
the
man
that
is
godly
for
himself
.
O
therefore
Sirs
,
ye
that
are
the
Tabernacle
vessels
,
O
labour
to
answer
the
end
for
which
you
were
dedicated
to
God
at
the
time
of
your
Conversion
and
Calling
,
remember
the
reason
why
you
were
caught
out
of
the
power
of
darkness
,
it
was
for
this
purpose
,
that
you
might
be
a
holy
people
to
God
,
and
might
bring
him
home
the
fruits
of
righteousness
in
your
lives
for
ever
,
Titus
2.
14.
CHAP.
27.
Of
the
Tabernacle
coverings
.
I
Come
now
to
speak
of
the
out-side
coverings
of
the
Tanacle
which
comprehended
all
the
rest
.
Now
the
coverings
were
of
two
sorts
,
which
we
may
call
the
inward
or
the
outward
coverings
.
First
,
the
inward
covering
,
and
that
was
very
glorious
.
Secondly
,
the
outward
covering
,
and
that
was
as
mean
and
uncomely
.
As
for
the
inward
covering
you
may
read
what
is
said
of
that
,
Exod.
36.
8.
And
every
wise-hearted
man
amongst
them
that
wrought
the
work
of
the
Tabernacle
,
made
ten
curtains
of
fine
twined
linen
,
and
blue
purple
,
and
scarlet
,
with
Cherubims
of
cunning
work
made
he
them
:
you
may
likewise
see
the
outward
coverings
of
the
Tabernacle
which
seems
to
be
as
uncomely
as
the
other
are
comely
and
glorious
,
Ver.
14.
with
19.
And
he
made
curtains
of
Goats
hair
for
the
tent
over
the
Tabernacle
,
ver.
19
And
he
made
a
covering
for
the
tent
of
Rams
skins
dyed
red
,
and
a
covering
of
Badgers
skins
above
that
.
Suitable
to
which
coverings
is
the
state
and
condition
of
the
Church
of
God
,
is
it
relates
either
to
God
or
this
world
.
First
as
it
relates
to
God
,
so
the
covering
that
is
upon
the
Church
is
very
beautiful
&
glorious
,
which
answereth
to
the
coverings
about
the
Tabernacle
made
of
fine
twined
linen
,
and
blue
,
and
purple
,
and
scarlet
,
with
Cherubims
of
cunning
work
,
Exod.
36.
8.
Which
holds
out
to
us
the
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
with
which
the
Church
is
cloathed
withall
;
which
covering
makes
the
Church
truly
beautiful
and
glorious
in
the
eyes
of
God
,
when
this
blessed
covering
of
Christs
Righteousness
is
put
upon
and
hanged
about
the
Church
,
then
doth
the
Church
look
fair
in
Gods
account
,
so
saith
the
Apostle
,
Col.
2.
10.
And
yea
are
complete
in
him
who
is
the
head
of
all
Principalities
and
Powers
:
That
is
,
when
the
Church
is
cloathed
upon
with
this
covering
of
Christs
Righteousness
,
then
are
you
complete
(
who
are
of
that
Church
)
in
Gods
sight
,
not
else
.
2.
Besides
the
Tabernacle
covering
agrees
to
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
(
I
mean
the
Inner
of
the
two
coverings
)
if
we
consider
the
obscurity
of
the
Tabernacle
covering
,
it
was
not
what
was
to
be
seen
by
every
beholder
,
for
this
covering
was
hid
from
the
beholder
by
reason
of
another
covering
which
was
made
of
Rams
skins
,
and
cast
over
it
:
Read
Exod
,
36.
14.
with
ver.
19.
So
it
is
in
the
case
of
the
Churches
greatest
glory
in
this
life
,
the
Churches
greatest
glory
and
beauty
doth
consist
of
a
being
cloathed
with
the
Garments
of
Christs
Righteousness
.
But
it
s
a
glory
veiled
up
from
the
eyes
of
the
most
of
men
,
there
is
a
covering
of
Rams
skins
drawn
over
it
,
which
keeps
the
sight
of
this
glory
from
men
;
there
is
nothing
but
an
eye
of
Faith
can
discern
this
,
therefore
is
the
glory
of
the
Church
said
to
be
a
hidden
glory
from
the
world
;
men
as
men
,
see
little
into
it
or
know
little
of
it
,
Psalm
45.
13.
The
Kings
Daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
all
her
cloathing
is
of
wrought
Gold
.
But
however
,
though
in
the
account
of
men
the
Church
of
Christ
seems
to
be
poor
,
and
mean
,
and
worthless
,
yet
because
of
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
with
which
she
is
cloathed
,
she
is
very
beautiful
,
and
glorious
,
and
lovely
in
Gods
eyes
,
Cant.
1.
9
,
10.
I
have
compared
thee
,
Oh
my
love
,
to
a
company
of
Horses
in
Pharoahs
Chariots
,
thy
cheeks
are
comely
with
rows
of
Ienels
,
thy
neck
with
chains
of
Gold
;
So
ver.
15.
Behold
thou
art
fair
my
love
,
behold
thou
art
fair
,
thou
hast
doves
eyes
;
So
Isa.
43
,
34.
For
I
am
the
Lord
thy
God
,
the
holy
one
of
Israel
thy
Saviour
,
I
gave
Egypt
for
thy
ransome
,
Ethiopia
and
Sheba
for
thee
,
since
thou
wast
precious
in
my
sight
thou
hast
been
honourable
and
I
have
loved
thee
,
therefore
will
I
give
men
for
thee
,
and
people
for
thy
life
.
And
hence
it
is
the
Saints
are
Gods
Jewels
,
Mal.
3.
17.
by
all
which
you
may
perceive
what
great
respects
God
hath
for
the
Church
,
because
of
that
glorious
Tabernacle
covering
of
the
Righteonsness
of
Christ
which
is
put
upon
them
.
Use
1.
O
then
how
should
the
thoughts
of
this
wonderfully
raise
and
comfort
the
hearts
of
the
people
of
God
,
especially
in
two
seasons
.
First
in
doubting
seasons
,
when
a
poor
Soul
lieth
burthened
under
the
sence
of
his
personal
vileness
and
pollutedness
before
God
,
which
oftentimes
weakens
the
souls
confidence
in
God
,
and
keeps
the
soul
at
a
distance
with
God
,
who
thinks
that
as
he
seems
in
his
own
eyes
,
so
he
doth
in
the
eyes
of
God
;
Oh
soul
remember
the
Tabernacle
covering
,
that
glorious
wrought
piece
which
had
the
Cherubims
wrought
in
it
,
which
Cherubims
were
the
Emblems
and
Signs
of
mercy
;
in
which
covering
God
looks
upon
all
Believers
,
not
as
they
are
in
themselves
but
as
they
are
and
do
appear
before
him
in
the
righteousness
of
his
Son
,
which
covering
hides
all
thy
filth
,
and
iniquity
,
and
infirmities
.
Psal.
32.
1.
Blessed
is
the
man
whose
transgression
is
forgiven
,
whose
sin
is
covered
;
So
that
you
see
there
is
that
which
doth
cover
transgression
,
and
hide
iniquity
,
that
it
cannot
appear
before
God
to
condemn
the
soul
,
Rom.
8.
1.
There
is
therefore
now
no
condemnation
to
a
soul
in
Christ
Iesus
.
The
Robe
of
Christs
Righteousness
is
such
a
covering
for
,
and
to
the
Church
,
as
that
it
doth
not
only
hide
sin
,
pollution
,
and
a
thousand
times
ten
thousand
infirmities
,
but
also
it
presents
the
soul
to
God
in
its
own
dress
,
and
so
draws
forth
the
love
of
God
and
the
delight
of
God
to
the
creature
,
as
if
the
creature
had
never
sinned
,
Ephes.
5.
26.
27.
Husbands
love
your
wives
as
Christ
hath
loved
the
Church
and
given
himself
for
it
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
and
cleanse
it
by
the
washing
of
water
and
the
word
,
that
he
might
present
it
to
himself
a
glorious
Church
,
not
having
spot
,
or
wrinckle
,
or
any
such
thing
,
but
that
it
should
be
holy
and
without
blemish
.
Therefore
the
Spouse
in
Cant.
doth
notably
distinguish
her
condition
in
this
case
,
as
she
saw
her self
in
her self
,
and
as
by
faith
she
saw
her self
in
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
.
First
as
she
saw
her self
in
her self
,
so
she
crys
out
,
she
was
black
as
the
tents
of
Kedar
,
which
tents
were
made
of
black
hair-cloth
,
so
black
,
and
worse
was
she
in
her
own
eyes
by
reason
of
sin
and
corruption
which
dwelt
within
her
,
Cant
1.
5.
Secondly
but
as
she
looked
upon
her self
in
Christ
covered
over
with
his
Righteousness
,
so
she
cryeth
out
she
was
as
comely
as
the
curtains
of
Solomon
,
there
she
knew
she
was
without
spot
or
wrinkle
in
Gods
sight
,
and
in
the
worst
of
times
could
go
with
boldness
to
the
Throne
of
grace
to
ask
grace
and
mercy
to
help
in
time
of
need
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Heb.
4.
16.
here
it
was
in
his
covering
that
Paul
desired
to
be
found
in
above
any
place
or
state
in
the
world
for
justification
:
Phil.
3.
9.
To
be
found
in
him
not
having
mine
own
righteousness
which
is
of
the
La●
,
but
that
which
is
through
the
faith
of
Christ
,
the
righteousness
which
is
of
God
by
faith
.
Oh
soul
,
study
this
Tabernacle
covering
more
and
more
,
and
labour
by
faith
to
see
thy self
in
it
,
then
thy
the
doubts
and
fears
will
begin
to
leave
thee
,
but
not
before
.
Secondly
,
this
will
administer
great
comfort
to
the
soul
in
times
of
Persecution
,
when
the
Church
shall
be
buffeted
,
and
slandered
,
and
slighted
and
scorned
,
and
cast
out
as
evil
,
and
accounted
the
dung
of
the
times
,
then
may
the
people
of
God
comfort
themselves
in
this
truth
,
though
men
slight
them
,
yet
God
doth
not
,
though
they
see
no
beauty
in
us
yet
God
doth
,
and
he
saith
in
all
the
reproaches
we
meet
with
we
are
honourable
and
precious
in
his
sight
,
Isa.
45
,
3
,
4.
What
if
Councils
and
Parliaments
,
Kings
and
Princes
and
Nations
shall
vomit
us
up
out
of
the
midst
of
them
,
yet
the
Lord
hath
other
thoughts
of
his
people
,
and
so
long
it
s
well
enough
;
the
world
thinks
we
are
not
worthy
to
live
with
their
dogs
,
but
God
accounts
one
of
his
Saints
worth
a
whole
Nation
of
the
wicked
ones
.
Use
2.
Oh
then
how
should
this
truth
press
upon
men
and
women
to
get
into
this
Tabernacle
covering
:
Oh
Sirs
!
whatever
thoughts
you
may
have
of
your selves
,
it
may
be
you
are
rich
and
honourable
in
this
life
,
you
may
have
great
names
amongst
your
Neighbours
for
your
Wealth
,
Parts
,
Wisdom
,
or
Valour
,
but
let
me
tell
you
,
if
you
be
not
within
this
Tabernacle
covering
of
the
Lord
Jesus
his
Righteousness
,
God
accounts
you
more
worthless
then
the
dung
of
the
streets
,
Prov.
10.
20.
The
heart
of
a
wicked
man
is
little
worth
;
They
are
the
scorn
of
Heaven
,
Psal.
2.
4.
They
are
the
burthen
of
the
Earth
,
Rom.
8.
22.
and
to
say
no
more
,
they
are
the
delight
and
joy
of
hell
.
This
is
thy
condition
soul
,
while
thou
art
out
of
Christ
,
thou
hast
no
Tabernacle
covering
about
thee
to
present
thee
faultless
to
God
but
art
under
the
Law
and
Curse
,
a
poor
,
naked
wretched
soul
;
Oh
therefore
my
advice
to
thee
is
to
endeavour
to
get
into
this
Righteousness
,
O
flie
to
Christ
,
give
him
no
rest
untill
he
hath
put
this
glory
upon
thy
soul
,
that
so
thou
mightst
not
be
found
naked
when
the
great
and
notable
day
of
the
Lord
shall
come
.
I
come
now
to
speak
unto
the
outward
coverings
,
which
covered
or
comprehended
all
the
rest
of
coverings
or
things
in
the
Tabernacle
,
and
this
covering
had
very
little
or
no
beauty
in
it
,
there
was
nothing
in
it
to
delight
the
eye
of
the
beholder
at
all
,
the
materials
of
it
are
so
mean
and
contemptible
,
for
they
did
consist
of
Goats
hair
,
and
Rams
skins
dyed
red
,
Exod.
36.
14.
with
19.
which
was
so
fastned
together
by
loops
and
tacks
being
coupled
round
about
,
that
when
the
Tabernacle
was
carried
from
place
to
place
there
was
nothing
of
the
inside
beauty
or
glory
to
be
seen
at
all
:
That
which
of
the
Tabernacle
was
discernable
to
the
eyes
of
the
beholders
was
matter
of
offence
and
scorn
,
rather
then
any
way
taking
,
to
men
.
Just
so
it
is
with
the
Church
of
God
which
is
Gods
Tabernacle
,
for
so
in
the
New
Testament
is
the
Church
of
God
stiled
,
Rev.
11.
1.
Measure
the
Temple
of
God
and
them
that
worship
therein
,
so
Rev.
21.
3.
A
Temple
or
Tabernacle
,
for
the
use
of
both
was
alike
,
and
therefore
it
had
been
all
one
if
the
Spirit
had
said
,
Measure
the
Tabernacle
and
the
Altar
,
and
them
that
Worship
therein
:
I
say
,
look
how
it
was
with
the
Tabernacle
in
the
wilderness
,
so
it
is
with
the
Church
of
God
,
for
the
one
was
a
Figure
or
Type
of
the
other
.
With
what
little
out-side
glory
doth
God
cloath
his
Church
in
this
world
,
the
Church
comes
with
little
of
observation
,
she
is
not
cloathed
with
the
Pomp
,
Glory
,
Excellency
,
and
worldly
Felicities
of
this
life
;
the
great
pomp
of
this
world
belongs
to
the
Church
of
Anti-christ
,
not
to
Christs
Church
;
the
great
Titles
of
Honour
,
great
Places
,
and
also
to
be
called
of
men
Rabbi
,
Rabbi
,
dwells
in
the
Cup
of
Fornication
,
which
Mystery
Babylon
hath
,
who
is
termed
the
Mother
of
Harlots
,
Rev.
17.
4.
This
is
the
reason
that
there
be
so
many
of
the
Learned
Clergy
of
the
Nations
run
into
her
so
often
as
they
have
done
all
along
,
and
have
left
the
Tabernacle
and
Altar
(
viz.
)
the
Church
of
Christ
and
worship
of
Christ
,
who
in
the
very
face
of
their
Convictions
to
the
contrary
,
have
struck
in
with
the
vanities
of
the
Earth
:
Alas
the
reason
is
clear
,
the
Tabernacle
coverings
are
poor
comtemptible
things
made
of
nothing
but
Goats
hair
and
Rams
skins
dyed
red
,
here
is
nothing
that
will
take
with
the
Learned
wise-man
;
I
confess
were
the
outward
covering
of
the
Tabernacle
,
the
Church
,
deckt
with
Gold
,
precious
Stones
,
Velvet
Hangings
dyed
in
Scarled
,
carried
up
and
down
in
a
Chariot
,
and
could
it
accommodate
its
Priests
with
Coaches
,
and
settle
each
of
them
in
four
hundred
a
year
,
and
set
them
far
from
oppression
,
and
make
them
the
Lords
and
Rulers
of
the
Earth
,
here
might
be
something
done
:
But
in
stead
of
that
,
nothing
but
affliction
,
contempt
,
and
persecution
attends
the
Tabernacle
,
loss
of
Goods
,
Bloud
,
and
Fire
,
Rams
skins
dyed
red
,
a
colour
which
doth
very
well
fit
the
Church
of
God
in
this
life
,
which
is
always
in
a
persecuted
condition
,
dyed
red
with
showers
of
Martyrian
bloud
,
hurryed
up
and
down
from
place
to
place
,
banished
from
Country
to
Country
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
we
have
no
continuing
City
here
,
but
we
seek
one
to
come
;
from
hence
men
and
women
take
offence
at
the
Tabernacle
,
and
think
it
a
sad
uncomely
thing
,
the
very
troubler
of
the
Nations
of
the
Earth
;
the
Devil
hath
blinded
the
eyes
of
men
as
that
they
cannot
see
into
the
inside
glory
of
the
Church
of
God
,
for
if
the
Devil
lets
them
see
any
part
of
the
Church
of
God
,
it
shall
be
but
to
stumble
them
,
and
set
them
at
a
further
distance
from
it
then
before
,
they
shall
only
see
the
out-side
of
the
Church
of
God
in
her
Goats
hair
covering
,
shews
them
the
meanness
of
the
Saints
,
and
the
mechanickness
or
servileness
of
the
Ministers
and
Servants
of
the
Church
of
Christ
,
many
of
them
not
Learned
but
illiterate
men
,
many
hardly
ever
saw
Oxford
or
Cambridge
in
their
lives
,
not
a
Doctor
to
be
found
one
amongst
twenty
,
silly
Fellows
,
can
hardly
speak
sense
,
many
of
them
nothing
but
a
little
Goats
hair
,
and
the
coverings
of
the
Tabernacle
are
of
Rams
skins
dyed
red
,
who
can
delight
in
it
,
flesh
and
bloud
can
never
embrace
the
Tabernacle
or
the
Church
of
Christ
,
because
they
are
always
in
bloud
,
nothing
but
ruine
atends
it
from
age
to
age
.
Thus
the
Devil
shews
his
Kingdom
what
an
uncomely
thing
the
Church
is
,
what
a
sad
covering
it
is
covered
withall
,
and
tells
souls
that
they
judge
of
the
inside
by
the
out-side
of
it
:
when
alas
all
the
beauty
and
glory
of
the
Church
of
Christ
lieth
within
;
The
Kings
Daughter
is
all
glorious
within
,
saith
the
Psalmist
,
Psal.
45.
13.
And
if
ever
God
comes
to
open
the
Tabernacle
glory
to
the
soul
,
and
gives
the
soul
spiritual
discerning
to
see
into
it
,
O
then
the
soul
will
quickly
utter
the
words
of
David
,
Psal.
27.
4.
One
thing
have
I
desired
of
the
Lord
,
and
that
will
I
seek
after
,
that
I
may
dwell
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
all
the
days
of
my
life
,
to
behold
the
beauty
of
the
Lord
,
and
to
enquire
in
his
Temple
.
Use
3.
O
then
let
this
consideration
abundantly
quiet
the
minds
of
Gods
people
under
the
undervaluings
you
meet
with
from
the
world
;
doth
the
world
slight
you
,
doth
the
world
despise
you
;
alas
trouble
not
your selves
about
it
,
the
world
doth
not
see
your
glory
,
remember
the
Tabernacle
was
very
uncomely
in
the
out-side
of
it
,
nothing
of
any
beauty
in
the
Church
,
this
is
the
reason
the
world
crys
,
rase
her
down
,
rase
her
down
to
the
ground
;
Alas
they
do
not
think
the
Church
worth
the
standing
:
Alas
say
they
,
what
is
there
to
be
seen
to
take
a
wise-mans
heart
,
nothing
but
a
little
Goats
hair
and
Rams
skins
dyed
red
,
not
worth
the
looking
upon
it
,
much
less
the
standing
of
such
a
deformed
piece
in
the
world
,
therefore
let
our
eye
look
upon
Sion
,
and
let
her
be
defiled
;
but
let
not
this
discourage
the
godly
,
but
rather
bless
God
that
you
see
farther
into
things
then
they
do
,
for
Godliness
is
a
Mystery
saith
Paul
;
and
all
the
things
of
God
as
to
his
Church
and
Worship
,
are
Mysteries
and
Riddles
to
the
world
,
is
what
is
veiled
up
and
hi●den
from
the
most
of
men
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
1
Cor.
2.
14.
The
carnal
man
receiveth
not
the
things
of
God
,
for
they
are
foolishness
unto
him
,
neither
can
he
know
them
,
because
they
are
spiritually
discerned
:
God
must
first
give
the
man
a
spiritual
seeing
eye
before
he
can
discern
a
glory
in
the
Church
and
people
of
God
,
so
as
to
close
with
them
,
delight
in
them
,
earnestly
to
desire
after
them
,
and
heartily
to
resolve
with
purpose
of
heart
to
cleave
to
them
,
to
give
up
all
and
suffer
with
them
,
to
live
and
die
in
the
midst
of
them
;
but
blessed
be
the
Lord
that
opened
your
eyes
to
behold
the
Tabernacle
glory
which
is
hid
from
men
:
you
have
infinite
cause
to
bless
God
that
hath
ravished
you
with
those
inside
glorious
sights
of
the
Tabernacle
.
Oh
how
often
have
you
been
refreshed
in
your
souls
in
the
opening
of
it
in
the
Ordinances
,
how
have
you
been
made
to
cry
out
with
Peter
,
Matth.
17.
4.
Master
it
is
good
to
be
here
;
what
blessed
heart-affecting
discoveries
doth
there
come
out
of
the
Tabernacle
sometimes
,
therefore
doth
David
so
much
prize
the
Tabernacle
or
House
and
Church
of
God
.
Psal
84.
1
,
2
,
4.
Oh
how
amiable
are
thy
Tabernables
O
Lord
of
hosts
,
my
soul
longeth
,
yea
fainteth
for
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
,
my
heart
and
my
flesh
cryeth
out
for
the
living
God
,
blessed
are
all
they
that
dwell
in
thy
house
for
they
will
be
still
praising
thee
.
Why
should
those
that
live
in
the
Tabernacle
or
house
of
God
so
much
praise
God
?
Answer
,
amongst
many
reasons
so
to
do
,
this
is
not
a
small
one
,
because
of
the
exceeding
glory
God
discovers
to
them
in
the
Church
,
Oh
what
glorious
gifts
are
there
,
what
glorious
Ordinances
,
what
glorious
Ministers
are
there
,
what
a
glorious
Gospel
,
what
glorious
discoveries
are
there
made
of
this
Gospel
in
the
Church
,
what
a
glorious
Spirit
is
there
in
the
Tabernacle
of
the
Church
;
Oh
what
glorious
graces
do
there
live
in
the
hearts
of
the
Materials
of
this
Tabernacle
,
besides
the
glorious
name
of
God
lives
there
,
and
all
this
covered
over
with
Rams
skins
dyed
red
,
and
coverings
made
of
Goats
hair
:
But
however
let
Believers
comfort
themselves
,
God
will
have
a
time
to
remove
the
covering
made
of
Rams
skins
and
Goats
hair
,
and
then
the
world
shall
see
and
know
the
worth
an●
glory
of
the
Tabernacle
or
Church
.
There
are
many
precious
promises
in
the
word
of
God
about
the
removing
of
the
Rams
skin
covering
from
the
Church
of
God
;
take
a
few
for
all
,
one
is
in
Psal.
45.
That
where
the
Church
of
God
(
because
of
her
deformity
on
the
out
side
)
hath
been
the
scorn
of
the
Earth
,
yet
the
time
shall
come
(
when
God
shall
remove
her
Rams
skin
and
Goats
hair
covering
)
that
the
rich
men
of
the
Earth
shall
entreat
the
Churches
favour
,
as
ver.
12.
of
that
45.
Psalm
.
And
the
Daughter
of
Tyre
shall
be
there
with
a
gift
,
even
the
rich
among
the
people
shall
entreat
thy
favour
,
Isa.
60.
15.
Whereas
thou
hast
been
forsaken
and
hated
,
so
that
no
man
went
through
thee
,
I
will
make
thee
an
eternal
excellency
,
a
joy
of
many
Generations
:
So
Verse
14.
The
Sons
of
them
that
afflicted
thee
shall
come
bending
to
thee
,
and
all
they
that
despised
thee
shall
bow
themselves
down
at
the
soles
of
thy
feet
,
and
they
shall
call
thee
the
City
of
the
Lord
,
the
Zion
of
the
holy
one
of
Israel
;
Verse
13.
The
glory
of
Lebanon
shall
come
unto
thee
,
the
Fir-tree
,
the
Pine-tree
,
and
the
Box
,
together
to
beautifie
the
place
of
my
Sanctuary
,
for
I
will
make
the
place
of
my
feet
glorious
:
So
Verse
12.
For
the
Nation
and
Kingdom
that
will
not
serve
thee
shall
perish
,
yea
,
those
Nations
shall
be
utterly
wasted
:
So
Verse
3.
For
the
Gentiles
shall
come
to
thy
light
,
and
Kings
to
the
brightness
of
thy
rising
:
So
Isa.
54.
11
,
12.
Oh
thou
afflicted
and
tossed
with
tempest
and
not
comforted
,
behold
I
will
lay
thy
Stones
with
fair
colours
,
and
lay
thy
Foundation
with
Saphires
,
I
will
make
thy
windows
of
Aggates
,
and
thy
gates
of
Carbuncles
,
and
all
thy
borders
of
pleasant
Stones
:
So
Verse
13.
14.
All
thy
Children
shall
be
taught
of
the
Lord
,
and
great
shall
be
the
peace
of
thy
Children
,
in
righteousness
shalt
thou
be
established
,
thou
shalt
be
far
from
oppression
,
for
thou
shalt
not
fear
,
and
from
terrour
,
for
it
shall
not
come
near
thee
.
But
the
Question
wi●l
be
,
when
shall
these
Prophesies
be
made
good
?
I
Answer
,
When
Israel
shall
come
to
his
good
land
,
then
it
shall
be
,
then
shall
God
take
away
the
Tabernacle
covering
made
of
Rams
skins
and
Goats
hair
,
which
was
upon
the
Tabernacle
all
the
while
of
its
being
in
the
wilderness
,
and
then
will
God
shew
the
glory
of
the
Tabernacle
his
Church
to
all
the
world
:
Isa.
60.
3.
The
Gentiles
shall
come
to
thy
light
,
and
Kings
to
the
brightness
of
thy
rising
:
Is
a
Metaphor
taken
from
the
rising
Sun
,
as
that
when
the
Sun
riseth
upon
the
earth
,
all
the
earth
is
filled
with
the
beams
of
its
glorious
light
,
so
shall
the
world
with
the
glory
of
the
Tabernacle
.
You
know
this
covering
upon
the
Tabernacle
lasted
but
during
their
abode
in
the
wilderness
,
for
when
they
came
into
the
land
of
promise
and
rest
,
the
covering
was
taken
away
in
a
great
measure
,
and
the
glory
of
it
suffered
more
to
appear
then
formerly
,
as
you
may
perceive
when
Solomon
turned
the
Tabernacle
into
a
most
Magnificent
Temple
.
Now
this
land
of
rest
,
or
the
end
of
the
wilderness
journey
,
I
find
to
be
two
ways
held
out
in
Scripture
,
either
for
the
ultimate
glory
above
,
or
for
that
Kingdom
of
glory
which
Christ
calls
his
Kingdom
,
as
he
is
the
Son
of
man
which
he
so
often
promiseth
his
people
as
the
reward
of
their
sufferings
for
him
,
for
our
Saviour
makes
a
clear
difference
between
the
Kingdom
of
ultimate
glory
above
,
and
the
Kingdom
of
glory
which
Christ
hath
promised
to
give
his
people
for
their
Faith
,
Love
,
and
Constancy
to
him
in
suffering-times
,
pray
read
well
and
consider
that
passage
of
our
Saviour
,
Rev.
3.
21.
To
him
that
overcometh
will
I
grant
to
sit
with
me
on
my
Throne
,
even
as
I
have
overcome
,
and
am
set
down
with
my
Father
on
his
Throne
.
Mark
that
there
is
the
Fathers
Throne
of
glory
,
and
there
is
the
Sons
Throne
of
glory
,
mine
saith
Christ
and
my
Fathers
;
now
one
of
these
Thrones
or
Kingdoms
of
glory
hath
Christ
made
the
proper
reward
of
the
Saints
sufferings
,
and
that
is
,
what
he
calls
his
Kingdom
,
a
Kingdom
distinct
from
the
Fathers
,
Rev.
3.
21.
I
will
grant
him
to
sit
with
me
upon
my
Throne
;
which
is
promised
the
Saints
so
often
in
the
word
of
truth
,
Math.
19.
28.
Rev.
2.
26
,
27.
Rev.
20.
4.
Rev.
21.
2
,
3.
Now
all
these
Scriptures
relate
to
the
Kingdom
of
Christ
,
this
none
will
deny
.
Secondly
,
That
this
Kingdom
is
held
out
to
the
Saints
,
and
promised
them
as
the
reward
of
their
sufferings
,
it
must
also
be
granted
.
Thirdly
,
That
this
Kingdom
thus
promised
to
the
Saints
as
the
reward
of
their
sufferings
cannot
be
applyed
to
the
ultimate
glory
,
will
appear
if
we
look
into
each
Scripture
,
neither
can
men
read
these
Scriptures
so
,
without
being
guilty
of
putting
meer
Nonsense
upon
the
face
of
Scipture
;
Pray
let
us
look
into
these
places
,
Math.
19.
28.
And
Jesus
said
unto
them
,
Verily
,
Verily
,
I
say
unto
you
,
that
ye
which
have
followed
me
in
the
Regeneration
,
when
the
Son
of
man
shall
sit
upon
the
throne
of
his
glory
,
ye
also
shall
sit
upon
12.
thrones
judging
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
.
Now
this
very
promise
is
again
handed
out
by
our
Saviour
(
after
his
Ascension
)
to
John
the
Divine
in
the
Isle
of
Patmos
,
Rev.
3.
2.
To
him
that
overcometh
I
will
grant
to
sit
with
me
on
my
throne
;
Look
into
Rev.
20
4.
There
you
have
the
same
promise
applyed
to
his
proper
subjects
,
which
were
suffering
Saints
:
and
I
saw
thrones
,
and
they
that
sate
upon
them
,
and
Judgement
was
given
unto
them
,
and
I
saw
the
Souls
of
them
that
were
beheaded
for
the
witness
of
Iesus
,
and
for
the
word
of
God
,
and
which
had
not
worshipped
the
beast
,
neither
his
Image
,
neither
had
received
his
mark
upon
their
foreheads
,
nor
in
their
hands
,
and
they
lived
and
reigned
with
Christ
a
thousand
years
.
Now
the
Question
will
be
,
whether
this
Text
do
neither
relate
to
the
Kingdom
of
ultimate
glory
,
taking
its
rise
from
the
general
Judgment
day
mentioned
Math.
2.
5.
31
,
32.
Or
whether
it
relates
to
the
setting
up
of
Christs
Kingdom
here
on
Earth
which
is
mentioned
,
Dan.
2.
44.
And
in
the
days
of
these
Kings
shall
the
God
of
heaven
set
up
a
Kingdom
which
shall
never
be
destroyed
,
and
the
Kingdom
shall
not
be
left
to
another
people
,
but
it
shall
break
in
pieces
and
consume
all
these
Kingdoms
,
and
it
shall
stand
for
ever
.
Now
certainly
it
cannot
relate
to
that
Kingdom
which
takes
its
rise
from
the
general
Judgment
day
,
because
we
find
the
general
Judgment
day
pointed
at
by
the
Holy
Ghost
to
be
a
thousand
years
after
this
Kingdom
begins
,
Rev.
20.
Where
you
read
after
a
thousand
years
time
spent
in
the
management
and
ordering
of
the
Son
of
mans
Kingdom
,
then
the
general
Judgment
day
takes
its
place
,
as
appears
from
Verse
11.
12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Secondly
,
Because
this
Kingdom
is
to
have
an
end
before
the
other
begins
,
Rev.
20.
7
,
8
,
9.
Thirdly
,
The
great
glory
resolves
this
into
it self
,
1
Cor.
15.
24.
Then
cometh
the
end
(
meaning
the
end
of
the
Son
of
mans
Kingdom
,
which
answereth
to
that
in
Rev
20.
7
,
8
,
9
)
When
he
shall
have
delivered
up
the
Kingdom
to
God
the
Father
,
when
he
shall
have
put
down
all
Rule
,
and
all
Authority
,
and
Power
.
Fourthly
,
Because
this
glorious
Kingdom
of
the
Son
of
man
promised
to
the
Saints
,
as
the
reward
of
their
faithfulness
in
holding
out
and
suffering
for
him
,
is
so
far
from
being
any
part
of
the
ultimate
glory
above
(
I
mean
so
as
to
be
enjoyed
above
that
its
what
is
expresly
said
to
come
down
from
that
which
is
above
,
Rev.
21.
2
,
3.
And
I
John
saw
the
holy
City
,
the
new
Jerusalem
coming
down
from
God
out
of
heaven
,
prepared
as
a
Bride
adorned
for
her
Husband
,
and
I
heard
a
great
voice
saying
,
the
Tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
,
and
he
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
they
shall
be
his
people
,
and
God
himself
shall
be
with
them
,
and
be
their
God
.
Another
Text
of
Scripture
which
speaks
of
the
Son
of
mans
Kingdom
of
glory
here
on
Earth
is
in
Rev.
2.
26
,
27
,
And
he
that
overcometh
and
keepeth
my
works
unto
the
end
,
to
him
will
I
give
power
over
the
Nations
,
and
he
shall
rule
them
with
a
rod
of
Iron
,
as
the
vessels
of
a
Potter
shall
they
be
broken
to
shivers
,
even
as
I
have
received
of
my
Father
.
Now
Reader
pray
read
well
and
consider
these
words
,
then
give
thy
thoughts
whether
any
thing
in
them
can
be
applied
to
the
ultimate
glory
,
not
but
that
I
believe
the
Saints
shall
enter
there
at
last
,
but
whether
there
be
not
a
glorious
Kingdom
on
this
side
that
,
for
the
Saints
to
enjoy
as
the
reward
of
their
sufferings
,
which
hath
its
foundation
in
the
Scriptures
Now
observe
in
the
abovesaid
words
of
John
,
it
s
said
in
ths
Kingdom
the
Saints
shall
have
power
over
the
Nations
so
as
to
rule
some
,
and
to
break
others
in
pieces
with
rods
of
Iron
:
Now
if
this
must
relate
to
the
glory
of
the
Saints
after
the
last
and
great
general
Judgment
day
,
behold
as
I
said
before
,
what
Nonsense
we
put
upon
the
Scriptures
;
for
according
to
the
Description
given
of
the
great
and
general
Judgment
day
,
the
wicked
must
immediately
after
sentence
given
depart
into
hell
,
and
the
godly
shall
be
taken
up
into
heaven
,
where
each
party
shall
be
to
eternity
,
and
shall
never
see
the
face
of
each
other
more
,
Math.
25.
33.
with
41.
Well
then
,
according
to
that
of
Math.
25.
The
wicked
and
the
godly
shall
be
so
totally
separated
,
as
that
they
shall
never
see
the
face
of
one
another
more
;
then
where
be
the
Nations
,
and
who
are
they
that
the
Saints
must
rule
over
with
Iron
rods
and
break
to
pieces
:
Besides
,
over
whom
shall
the
Saints
rule
in
Heaven
,
for
there
only
God
shall
be
all
in
all
,
1
Cor.
15.
28.
Again
,
Iron
rods
notes
severity
and
bitterness
;
now
what
of
this
,
do
you
promise
your selves
in
Heaven
,
Heaven
knows
nothing
of
that
in
the
least
,
and
to
say
any
shall
rule
with
Iron
rods
there
,
is
to
say
that
which
the
word
doth
not
say
:
Therefore
be
content
Christian
to
travel
to
the
end
of
thy
appointed
wilderness-journey
,
&
when
the
time
cometh
that
thou
must
enter
into
this
good
land
and
much
promised
Kingdom
,
then
expect
thy
Spiritual
Solomon
to
turn
thy
Tabernacle
state
of
deformity
into
a
famous
Temple
of
glory
.
CHAP.
28.
I
come
now
to
speak
of
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
,
which
was
a
Type
of
Jesus
Christ
also
.
IN
the
handling
of
which
,
I
shall
observe
this
method
:
First
,
Speak
something
as
to
the
place
out
of
which
the
High
Priest
was
to
be
chosen
.
Secondly
,
I
shall
speak
of
the
Qualifications
which
he
was
to
be
endued
withall
.
Thirdly
,
I
shall
speak
of
the
Consecrated
Garments
which
he
was
to
administer
in
.
Fourthly
,
I
shall
speak
of
the
manner
of
the
Priests
Consecration
.
Fifthly
,
Of
the
Work
he
was
to
do
for
the
people
when
chosen
for
them
.
First
,
As
to
the
place
out
of
which
the
High
Priest
was
to
be
chosen
,
(
by
being
chosen
)
I
do
not
mean
that
there
was
such
a
Custom
or
Rule
amongst
the
Jews
(
before
the
Corruption
crept
into
the
Jewish
Church
)
for
the
people
to
chuse
their
High
Priests
,
but
I
intend
the
thing
,
as
it
respects
the
first
setting
apart
of
a
High
Priest
for
the
people
.
Now
the
place
from
whence
the
High
Priest
was
to
be
taken
,
it
was
from
amongst
the
Children
of
Israel
,
not
from
a
strange
people
or
Country
,
Exod.
28.
1.
And
take
thou
unto
thee
Aaron
thy
Brother
,
and
his
Sons
with
him
,
from
amongst
the
Children
of
Israel
,
that
he
may
Minister
unto
me
in
the
Priests
Office
.
This
Particular
affords
us
these
two
Uses
.
Use
1.
It
serves
to
remove
out
of
the
way
two
great
Objections
,
which
may
abide
upon
the
hearts
of
some
tender
Souls
,
who
may
be
unwilling
to
adventure
their
case
in
Christs
hands
.
First
,
Because
of
their
unacquaintance
with
him
,
he
is
too
much
a
stranger
to
them
,
therefore
some
make
no
use
of
him
for
their
High
Priest
.
Secondly
,
Others
call
in
Question
his
faithfulness
,
therefore
others
make
no
use
of
him
;
that
which
they
have
to
commit
to
the
High
Priests
care
is
of
an
infinite
value
,
it
s
the
price
of
a
Soul
,
which
if
it
should
miscarry
through
want
of
faithfulness
in
the
Priest
,
they
lose
their
all
,
and
more
then
the
whole
world
is
worth
:
Now
to
prevent
these
Fears
and
Objections
,
the
Priest
was
to
be
taken
from
amongst
his
own
Brethren
,
it
shall
be
no
stranger
whom
you
know
not
,
or
that
knows
not
you
,
but
of
your
own
selves
,
from
amongst
his
Brethren
,
bone
of
your
bone
,
and
flesh
of
your
flesh
,
this
yields
great
relief
against
Fears
.
Suppose
the
King
should
send
an
Army
over
Sea
into
some
strange
Country
,
now
if
he
shall
make
choice
of
some
Alien
or
Outlandish
man
to
be
General
over
them
,
how
would
this
discourage
the
Army
in
their
way
and
work
,
for
who
knows
but
that
a
stranger
may
sell
them
into
their
Enemies
hands
;
or
should
he
not
do
so
,
yet
he
being
an
Alien
,
they
not
known
to
him
,
what
ever
their
necessities
(
with
respect
to
want
of
food
,
clothing
,
or
any
other
necessaries
)
may
be
,
he
cannot
understand
their
complaints
,
and
they
perish
without
remedy
;
but
now
if
the
General
be
one
of
their
own
Nation
,
they
will
not
so
much
fear
the
being
betraid
into
the
hands
of
their
enemies
,
because
their
General
and
they
are
all
alike
,
hateful
to
the
enemy
they
engage
against
,
besides
when
ever
they
have
any
request
to
put
up
to
him
,
or
matter
of
moment
to
inform
him
withall
,
they
are
sure
he
knows
their
language
and
understands
their
tongue
and
they
his
,
for
he
is
born
of
the
same
Nation
,
a
General
made
of
his
Brethren
.
Now
as
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
was
a
Type
of
Christ
in
all
respects
,
so
in
this
very
respect
likewise
,
that
so
Believers
might
have
great
encouragement
to
apply
themselves
to
him
at
all
times
,
hence
it
is
that
Moses
(
alluding
to
Christ
saith
)
Deut.
18.
15.
A
Prophet
shall
●he
Lord
your
God
raise
up
unto
you
from
amongst
his
Brethren
like
unto
me
,
him
shall
you
hear
in
all
things
:
So
Heb.
2.
17.
Wherefore
in
all
things
it
behoved
him
to
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
.
So
that
you
see
the
Apostle
as
well
as
Moses
speaking
about
Christ
,
alludes
to
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
,
which
was
to
be
taken
forth
from
amongst
his
Brethren
.
Use
2.
Oh
then
,
what
comfort
and
encouragement
should
this
afford
the
soul
against
the
former
Objections
:
First
as
to
their
non-acquaintance
with
him
,
Oh
soul
thou
needst
not
fear
,
for
thy
High
Priest
is
no
stranger
to
thee
,
he
is
not
an
Alien
which
cannot
understand
thy
speech
,
thou
maist
freely
lay
open
thy
mind
to
him
in
prayer
,
what
ever
distress
or
want
thou
art
in
come
to
him
in
prayer
and
thou
needst
not
fear
he
will
well
know
what
it
is
thou
supplicatest
him
about
;
this
it
was
that
encouraged
David
to
come
to
him
and
freely
pour
out
his
soul
to
him
,
he
knew
that
Christ
was
no
stranger
,
nor
a
man
of
an
unknown
tongue
to
him
,
and
he
knew
that
Christ
could
as
well
understand
what
he
had
to
express
on
his
part
of
Christ
,
Psal.
139.
4.
Lord
there
is
not
a
word
in
my
tongue
but
thou
knowest
it
altogether
.
Besides
,
Christ
is
so
well
skilled
in
our
tongue
that
he
can
throughly
judge
of
our
meaning
,
and
broken
sighs
and
groans
delivered
up
before
him
,
if
we
want
expressions
he
can
help
the
soul
out
in
the
thing
,
for
he
doth
not
only
know
what
we
should
speak
,
but
what
we
would
speak
before
him
,
and
so
helps
us
out
in
the
matter
,
Rom.
8.
26
,
27.
Likewise
the
Spirit
helpeth
our
infirmities
,
for
we
know
not
what
to
pray
for
as
we
ought
,
but
the
Spirit
it self
maketh
Intercession
for
us
with
groans
which
cannot
be
uttered
;
and
he
that
searcheth
the
hearts
,
knoweth
what
is
the
mind
of
the
Spirit
,
because
he
maketh
Intercession
for
the
Saints
according
to
the
will
of
God
:
For
Christ
is
made
a
High
Priest
for
this
end
,
to
spread
the
complaints
of
his
people
before
the
Lord
;
therefore
is
it
recorded
in
Rev.
8.
3.
And
another
Angel
stood
at
the
Altar
having
a
Golden
Censer
,
and
there
was
given
him
much
Incense
,
that
he
should
offer
it
with
the
prayers
of
all
Saints
:
So
that
you
see
Christ
did
offer
up
the
complaints
,
sighs
,
and
groans
of
his
people
to
God
,
therefore
must
he
be
taken
from
amongst
his
Brethren
,
a
member
of
the
same
Nation
,
born
and
trained
up
amongst
the
people
,
that
so
he
might
be
fully
capable
to
do
them
that
service
for
which
he
was
ordained
a
Priest
.
Use
3.
What
encouragement
should
this
Doctrine
give
a
soul
to
adventure
his
all
in
the
hands
of
this
Christ
,
in
point
of
that
faithfulness
we
may
expect
to
find
in
him
meerly
upon
this
account
,
that
he
is
a
High
Priest
called
forth
to
the
work
from
amongst
his
Brethren
,
and
then
this
would
remove
the
other
Objection
which
some
poor
soul
may
make
against
Christ
;
O!
That
which
I
have
to
entrust
the
High
Priest
withall
is
of
infinite
value
,
and
if
it
should
miscarry
through
the
unfaithfulness
of
the
Priest
,
I
am
for
ever
undone
,
and
shall
never
recover
my self
more
:
Now
to
prevent
these
fears
,
the
High
Priest
was
to
be
taken
from
amongst
his
Brethren
,
a
man
interested
with
them
in
all
the
proyerties
together
,
whose
happiness
is
bound
up
in
the
peoples
;
one
who
must
stand
and
fall
with
those
,
he
is
a
Priest
unto
who
promotes
but
his
own
in
seeking
the
peoples
good
for
whom
he
undertakes
,
therefore
must
he
be
taken
from
amongst
his
Brethren
,
to
assure
us
of
his
faithfulness
and
diligence
in
the
work
he
hath
undertaken
for
Believers
;
you
know
that
Christ
our
High
Priest
is
called
an
Advocate
,
that
is
,
one
that
pleads
a
case
in
Law
,
1
John
2.
1.
Now
what
an
encouragement
would
this
afford
a
person
to
make
use
of
such
a
man
in
his
case
,
who
is
concerned
in
the
same
case
himself
,
so
as
that
if
it
goes
ill
with
the
Client
it
must
go
ill
with
the
Advocate
.
Oh
soul
,
thus
much
maist
thou
draw
out
of
this
particular
,
of
the
High
Priests
being
taken
from
amongst
his
Brethren
,
it
is
to
encourage
thee
to
make
use
of
Jesus
Christ
for
a
High
Priest
to
God
in
the
behalf
of
thy
soul
,
thou
maist
assure
thy self
that
he
will
be
faithful
to
thee
:
No
bribes
offered
him
can
pervert
or
corrupt
him
,
therefore
is
he
called
a
righteous
Advocate
,
1
John
2.
1.
We
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
Iesus
Christ
the
righteous
;
the
Inheritance
which
Christ
as
a
High
Priest
intercedes
for
,
and
as
an
Advocate
pleads
for
in
Heaven
its
what
Christ
and
thee
are
co-heirs
and
joynt-heirs
of
together
,
Rom.
8.
17.
If
Children
,
then
heirs
,
heirs
of
God
,
and
joynt-heirs
with
Christ
:
So
that
thou
standest
and
fallest
with
Jesus
Christ
,
Christ
promotes
his
own
Interest
in
promoting
thine
,
if
he
prove
unfaithful
it
s
as
well
to
himself
as
to
thee
;
Oh
therefore
doubt
of
nothing
,
put
thy
all
into
his
hands
,
adventure
whole
soul
and
body
upon
his
Priesthood
,
thou
canst
not
do
better
,
that
which
was
Peters
Exhortation
to
the
Saints
in
his
day
,
is
mine
to
thee
,
Pet.
1.
4
,
19.
Wherefore
let
them
that
suffer
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
commit
the
keeping
of
their
souls
to
him
in
well-doing
,
as
unto
a
faithful
Creator
.
Soul
,
it
would
be
very
necessary
for
thee
to
keep
this
truth
always
warm
upon
thy
heart
that
it
may
give
down
its
daily
comfort
to
thee
,
that
the
High
Priest
is
thy
Brother
,
for
he
was
taken
from
amongst
his
Brethren
;
it
would
be
the
choicest
food
thou
canst
live
upon
in
thy
wilderness
condition
,
if
thou
wert
to
take
up
thy
quarters
at
any
time
in
a
Dungeon
,
yet
if
thou
hast
this
pot
of
Manna
with
thee
(
viz.
)
thy
Brother
is
a
High
Priest
in
Heaven
,
what
more
comfortable
consideration
in
the
world
then
this
?
David
was
wonderfully
raised
in
his
hopes
and
expectations
from
hence
,
Psal.
23.
1.
The
Lord
is
my
sheepherd
I
shall
not
want
;
that
is
,
he
is
a
Priest
,
whose
office
it
is
to
supply
the
wants
of
the
soul
in
any
condition
,
for
so
much
was
expected
from
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
,
he
was
to
procure
what
blessings
he
could
for
the
people
,
Numb.
6
23
,
24
25
,
26.
And
the
Lord
spake
unto
Moses
saying
,
speak
unto
Aaron
and
to
his
Sons
,
saying
on
this
wise
,
ye
shall
bless
the
Children
of
Israel
saying
,
the
Lord
bless
thee
and
keep
thee
,
the
Lord
make
his
face
to
shine
upon
thee
and
be
gracious
unto
thee
,
the
Lord
lift
up
his
countenance
upon
thee
and
give
thee
peace
.
Now
that
which
greatens
this
mercy
is
this
,
(
That
as
its
the
Place
and
Office
of
Christ
to
supply
the
wants
of
his
people
)
there
is
no
condition
whatsoever
that
his
people
are
in
at
any
time
but
Christ
is
privy
to
it
,
Psal.
139
2
,
3.
Thou
knowest
my
down
sitting
and
my
uprising
,
thou
understandest
my
thoughts
afar
off
,
thou
compass
est
my
path
and
my
lying
down
,
and
art
acquainted
with
all
my
ways
.
Herein
lay
Davids
great
comfort
,
and
the
same
may
be
thine
,
that
this
want-supplying
Priest
that
was
so
well
acquainted
with
his
peoples
several
conditions
,
he
could
appropriate
him
to
himself
as
his
sheepherd
,
The
Lord
is
my
sheepherd
saith
David
,
that
is
as
if
he
had
said
,
I
draw
much
of
my
comfort
from
the
place
out
of
which
the
Priest
was
to
be
chosen
,
which
is
this
,
he
was
to
be
called
forth
from
amongst
his
Brethren
,
so
that
he
is
not
a
stranger
to
me
,
a
man
whose
voice
or
words
I
understand
not
,
or
he
mine
,
but
he
is
my
Brother
which
understands
my
thoughts
afar
off
.
CHAP.
29.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
Qualifications
which
were
required
in
the
Person
which
was
to
be
the
Peoples
High
Priest
under
the
Law
.
THe
High
Priest
was
to
be
one
of
the
meekest
,
tenderest
,
mercifullest
men
,
exceeding
others
of
his
Brethren
,
a
man
brimful
of
bowels
of
tender
love
and
compassion
towards
those
he
was
to
be
a
Priest
unto
:
And
secondly
,
he
was
to
be
as
faithful
as
merciful
.
Both
of
which
Qualifications
in
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
,
you
have
the
Apostle
speaking
of
in
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
.
First
,
That
he
was
to
be
full
of
bowels
and
tender
compassion
towards
those
for
whom
he
was
chosen
a
High
Priest
,
Heb.
5.
1.
For
every
High
Priest
taken
from
among●st
men
is
ordained
for
men
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
that
he
might
offer
gifts
and
sacrifices
for
sins
,
so
Ver.
2.
Who
can
have
compassion
of
the
ignorant
,
and
them
that
go
out
of
the
way
?
Secondly
,
The
Priest
was
to
be
a
faithful
man
,
a
man
discharging
his
duty
with
all
faithfulness
and
sincerity
towards
his
people
,
not
seeking
his
own
before
their
good
,
using
all
diligence
in
his
place
and
calling
,
withholding
no
due
right
from
the
people
;
thus
much
you
have
from
the
Apostle
in
Heb
2.
17.
Speaking
of
Christ
saith
,
That
in
all
things
it
behoved
him
to
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
,
that
he
might
be
a
faithful
High
Priest
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
to
make
Reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
:
To
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
,
who
are
these
?
Answer
,
not
only
all
Believers
(
for
they
are
called
Christs
Brethren
too
)
but
also
,
and
most
principally
(
with
respect
to
office
)
by
Brethren
is
meant
all
those
High
Priests
which
were
before
his
Incarnation
,
who
were
likewise
the
fore-running
Types
of
him
in
the
work
of
the
Priesthood
,
and
that
it
was
the
Priests
of
old
that
are
mostly
intended
(
in
this
Text
)
as
the
Brethren
which
Christ
was
to
be
made
like
unto
will
appear
,
if
we
consider
the
end
why
the
Apostle
saith
our
Saviour
must
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
:
It
was
that
he
might
make
Reconciliatien
for
the
sins
of
the
people
,
Heb.
2.
17.
A
work
proper
to
none
(
under
the
Law
)
but
to
the
Priests
.
But
wherein
was
Christ
to
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
,
you
may
see
in
the
Text
,
it
was
in
point
of
faithfulness
as
well
as
in
other
respects
;
That
he
might
be
a
faithful
High
Priest
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
to
make
Reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
:
So
that
you
see
so
much
as
this
was
expected
to
be
found
in
and
from
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
,
that
he
should
be
faithful
.
Now
both
of
the
Qualifications
in
an
abundant
measure
,
the
Apostle
shews
you
are
in
Christ
our
Gospel
High
Priest
,
for
so
he
applies
the
thing
for
our
comfort
,
as
indeed
all
this
was
but
to
set
forth
the
fulness
of
grace
which
from
the
Spirit
of
anointing
the
Father
caused
to
run
into
Christ
to
fit
him
for
this
great
work
of
the
Priesthood
,
read
Heb.
5●
1
,
2.
and
Chap.
2.
17.
Isa.
11
,
2
,
3
,
4.
with
Isa.
61.
1.
Use
1.
I
shall
first
of
all
take
up
the
first
of
the
Qualifications
,
and
labour
to
improve
it
for
the
encouragement
of
two
sorts
of
persons
.
First
,
For
those
who
as
yet
keep
themselves
off
from
this
High
Priest
Christ
through
a
sinful
fear
.
Secondly
,
For
those
who
have
made
choice
of
Christ
for
their
High
Priest
,
but
still
live
in
continual
doubt
about
their
conditions
.
As
for
the
first
fort
of
persons
,
who
yet
stand
off
from
Christ
,
and
are
afraid
to
close
with
him
so
as
to
make
him
their
High
Priest
;
Oh
soul
,
how
long
wilt
thou
doubt
,
and
by
doubting
keep
thy
soul
off
from
Jesus
Christ
,
knowest
thou
not
that
there
is
a
necessity
for
thee
to
hasten
to
Jesus
Christ
,
art
thou
not
convinced
that
thou
art
a
sinner
and
under
the
Curse
,
doth
not
the
word
tell
thee
that
God
is
angry
with
thee
every
day
,
Psal
7.
11.
Dost
thou
not
hear
the
sound
of
wrath
that
is
gone
out
against
thee
,
are
not
the
first
fruits
of
it
upon
thee
already
,
which
is
but
the
fore-runner
of
the
full
Winepress
,
which
like
a
dark
storm
is
hastning
after
;
and
is
there
not
great
need
that
Reconciliation
for
sin
should
be
made
to
God
for
thy
poor
soul
,
why
then
dost
thou
delay
thy
hastning
to
Christ
the
High
Priest
that
he
might
make
atonement
for
thee
to
the
Lord
,
that
so
a
stop
may
be
put
to
that
wrath
which
(
from
the
Lord
)
is
gone
out
against
thee
;
or
dost
thou
know
a
better
way
of
Reconciliation
and
Pacification
then
by
Christ
;
dost
thou
not
read
that
the
Father
is
only
well-pleased
in
Christ
because
he
is
his
beloved
Son
,
Math.
3.
17.
Dost
thou
not
read
that
he
is
the
way
,
the
truth
,
and
the
life
to
the
Father
,
as
that
there
is
no
coming
to
the
Father
but
by
him
,
Iohn
14
6.
And
that
there
is
no
other
Name
given
amongst
men
whereby
we
can
be
saved
,
Act.
4.
12.
And
that
if
we
believe
not
in
him
,
we
shall
die
in
our
sins
,
Ioh.
8.
24.
And
the
wrath
of
God
shall
abide
upon
us
,
Iohn
3.
ult
.
Obj.
But
methinks
I
hear
thee
reply
,
Oh
but
thou
art
afraid
to
come
to
Christ
:
I
pray
thee
tell
me
where
the
stick
lieth
,
what
it
is
which
hinders
and
keeps
thee
back
from
the
greatest
of
mercies
;
what
is
it
?
Is
it
the
greatness
of
thy
sins
,
Oh
then
come
to
Jesus
Christ
,
for
he
is
a
merciful
High
Priest
,
filled
brimful
of
bowels
and
tender
compassion
for
such
an
one
as
thou
art
,
which
have
gone
out
of
the
way
of
God
,
mark
the
phrase
,
Heb.
5.
2.
Who
can
have
compassion
on
them
that
are
out
of
the
way
;
Oh
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
God
is
upon
me
(
saith
Christ
)
and
the
Lord
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
liberty
to
the
captive
,
and
to
open
the
Prison
doors
to
them
that
are
bound
,
Isa.
61.
1.
Soul
art
not
thou
one
of
these
captives
;
art
not
thou
a
captive
to
sin
,
a
slave
to
Sathan
,
a
prisoner
to
thy
own
lustful
wicked
heart
;
as
that
if
the
Devil
and
Lust
bid
thee
to
drink
untill
thou
art
dead
drunk
in
the
place
,
thou
must
do
it
;
if
it
bid
the
commit
Adultery
,
Lie
,
swear
,
&
Blaspheme
the
worthy
name
of
God
;
if
it
bid
thee
Rob
,
Kill
,
thou
must
do
it
;
if
it
bid
thee
fight
against
the
Gospel
of
thy
Salvation
,
speak
evil
of
good
Ministers
for
their
faithful
dealing
with
thy
soul
;
if
it
bid
thee
abuse
and
persecute
the
Lords
people
meerly
for
waiting
upon
him
in
his
Ordinances
;
if
it
bid
thee
seek
and
hunt
out
their
Meetings
untill
thou
hast
tired
thy self
with
thy
wicked
journey
,
all
this
and
more
thou
must
do
,
thou
canst
not
help
it
,
thou
art
not
thy
own
but
Satans
and
Sins
slave
:
Now
for
thee
was
Christ
anointed
,
and
with
infinite
bowels
of
grace
and
tender
compassion
filled
,
that
he
might
set
thee
at
liberty
from
thy
sin
and
lust
,
and
that
he
might
preach
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
to
thy
soul
;
O
therefore
come
in
,
come
into
Christ
,
do
not
so
much
look
upon
what
thou
hast
been
in
thy self
,
as
upon
what
Christ
is
anointed
to
be
,
and
to
do
for
thee
as
a
High
Priest
if
thou
wilt
come
in
to
him
,
look
not
so
much
upon
thy
sins
as
upon
the
infinite
compassions
of
Christ
as
a
High
Priest
,
which
was
so
made
for
them
that
go
out
of
the
way
,
yea
and
for
the
ignorant
likewise
,
that
should
not
discourage
thee
neither
,
for
if
thou
comest
to
Christ
as
a
High
Priest
he
will
teach
thee
the
fear
of
the
Lord
,
the
knowledge
of
himself
,
and
the
exceeding
evil
of
sin
,
which
thou
didst
not
know
before
,
Isa.
29.
24.
They
also
that
erred
in
Spirit
shall
come
to
understanding
,
and
they
that
mu●mured
shall
learn
Doctrine
:
Oh
soul
,
throw
thy self
upon
him
,
he
will
not
reject
thee
for
thy
sins
,
but
pardon
thee
of
them
,
and
pity
thee
under
them
;
Oh
remember
he
is
the
High
Priest
which
is
full
of
compassion
,
look
up
to
him
and
hasten
thy
soul
thither
to
the
gate
of
his
tender
mercy
,
and
thou
shalt
find
acceptance
with
him
,
take
his
own
word
for
it
,
live
upon
it
as
surer
then
Bill
or
Bond
from
the
tenderest
,
faithfullest
man
in
the
world
,
for
it
came
from
the
lips
of
one
who
never
spake
an
untruth
in
his
life
,
John
6.
37.
He
that
come●h
unto
me
I
will
in
no
wise
cast
out
.
Secondly
,
As
for
those
who
have
made
their
choice
of
Christ
,
but
still
doubts
of
their
condition
;
Oh
soul
,
didst
thou
know
how
much
comfort
and
satisfaction
thou
maist
draw
out
of
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
,
thou
wouldst
never
doubt
more
:
I
do
confess
that
Satan
labours
to
fill
the
minds
of
the
people
of
God
with
great
fears
and
doubtings
,
but
would
they
view
this
Qualification
(
of
compassion
)
in
their
High
Priest
,
it
would
abundantly
fortifie
them
against
all
Objections
whatsoever
Satan
could
make
against
them
;
there
be
these
five
things
which
do
ordinarily
cause
doubtings
in
the
hearts
of
the
Lords
people
,
First
,
The
guilt
of
sin
.
Secondly
,
The
strength
of
corruption
.
Thirdly
,
The
violence
of
Temptation
.
Fourthly
,
The
weakness
of
Grace
.
Fifthly
,
Their
backwardness
in
duty
.
First
,
If
it
be
the
guilt
of
sin
which
cometh
in
upon
thee
under
all
this
look
up
to
Christ
,
let
it
not
drive
thee
from
but
to
Christ
;
for
he
,
full
of
bowels
and
tender
compassion
on
purpose
to
deal
with
thee
under
this
distemper
,
take
his
own
words
for
it
,
Art
thou
laden
with
thy
sin
as
that
thou
canst
not
hold
up
thy
head
,
saith
Christ
,
then
come
to
me
and
I
will
freely
pardon
it
for
my
name
sake
,
though
your
sin
be
as
red
as
Crimson
and
as
Scarlet
,
yet
I
will
make
them
as
white
as
snow
and
as
wooll
;
Isa.
1.
18.
Is
it
the
power
of
sin
troubles
thee
,
Oh
then
look
up
to
Christ
thy
High
Priest
,
who
is
full
of
compassion
filled
up
with
it
to
out-vie
thy
corruption
,
the
Father
was
resolved
to
bring
his
elected
ones
to
glory
through
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
therefore
filled
Christ
with
infinite
affection
towards
his
people
,
that
so
he
might
pitty
them
and
have
compassion
on
them
in
all
their
distempers
,
the
people
were
in
an
ill
case
in
the
wilderness
for
want
of
greater
measures
of
this
in
Moses
who
had
undertaken
the
conduct
of
them
.
Numb.
11.
11
,
12
13
,
14
,
15.
Moses
crys
out
,
I
am
not
able
to
bear
all
this
people
alone
because
it
is
too
heavy
for
me
;
Oh
but
it
s
otherwise
with
Christ
,
for
the
Father
was
resolved
to
fill
Christ
with
so
much
compassion
as
that
he
should
never
complain
of
his
burthen
in
having
to
do
with
such
corrupted
ones
as
thou
art
,
Heb.
2.
17
18.
For
he
was
made
a
merciful
High
Priest
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
succour
those
that
are
tempted
,
(
mark
that
)
to
succour
the
tempted
or
burthened
,
not
to
reject
them
under
it
:
Oh
then
come
to
Christ
,
bring
thy
corruption
with
thee
,
lie
down
with
it
at
the
feet
of
Christ
and
he
will
unlade
thy
burthen
for
thee
,
Math.
11.
28
,
29.
Come
unto
me
all
ye
that
are
weary
and
heavy
laden
and
I
will
give
you
rest
.
Oh
burthened
soul
!
here
is
thy
call
,
what
canst
expect
more
at
Christs
hands
then
to
be
bid
under
this
weight
of
corruption
to
come
away
to
him
.
But
it
may
be
thou
wilt
say
,
but
I
am
afraid
,
should
I
come
my
corruption
would
stir
up
fury
in
my
Lord
?
Soul
,
Christ
gives
answer
to
it
(
what
wilt
thou
have
more
)
and
bids
thee
put
him
upon
the
trial
,
for
saith
Christ
,
I
am
meek
and
towly
in
heart
,
therefore
come
unto
me
,
Math.
11.
29.
And
also
tells
thee
that
fury
is
not
in
him
,
Isa.
27.
4.
He
means
towards
such
as
are
burthened
with
corruption
,
there
is
no
fury
in
him
against
such
,
but
rather
wounderful
love
,
and
tender
pity
and
compassion
,
yea
so
much
that
Christ
could
and
will
bear
the
burthen
himself
rather
then
it
should
sink
his
poor
people
,
therefore
if
there
be
no
other
help
or
remedy
to
be
had
against
the
burthen
of
corruption
,
we
are
by
Christs
word
exhorted
to
cast
the
burthen
upon
his
shoulders
,
Psal.
55.
23.
Cast
thy
burthen
upon
the
Lord
and
he
shall
sustain
thee
,
he
shall
never
suffer
the
righteous
to
be
moved
.
Is
it
the
violence
of
temptation
makes
thee
to
doubt
,
come
to
Christ
,
look
up
to
him
,
he
is
merciful
and
full
of
compassion
,
it
s
not
thy
temptations
shall
alienate
Christs
heart
from
thee
,
but
rather
work
his
heart
to
compassionate
thy
condition
,
Christ
is
so
merciful
as
to
distinguish
between
thy
temptation
and
thy
allowing
of
it
and
delighting
in
it
,
as
a
tender-hearted
Husband
would
do
in
the
like
case
about
his
wife
;
suppose
a
woman
should
be
violently
set
upon
by
some
wicked
person
and
he
should
be
too
strong
for
her
and
get
her
under
him
,
and
should
abuse
her
body
,
her
Husband
coming
in
the
mean
time
and
finds
her
in
the
act
,
yet
when
he
beholds
her
strugling
and
striving
with
the
man
to
get
from
him
,
and
when
he
sees
the
tears
which
dropt
from
her
eyes
about
it
,
do
you
think
that
this
Husband
will
put
her
away
from
him
;
no
,
no
,
but
rather
embrace
her
in
his
arms
with
all
tenderness
and
affection
imaginable
:
Take
one
comfortable
instance
for
this
in
our
Saviours
carriage
of
old
in
the
like
case
,
and
assure
thy self
what
he
was
in
his
carriage
then
he
is
the
same
ever
since
,
and
ever
will
be
to
his
people
under
their
temptations
;
For
he
is
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
,
Heb.
13.
8.
The
instance
you
have
in
Zach.
3.
1
,
2.
Where
you
have
Joshua
the
High
Priest
(
who
personates
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
)
violently
set
upon
by
the
tempter
,
who
was
said
to
resist
Joshua
,
that
is
,
tempted
him
and
strugled
and
strived
with
Joshua
to
have
his
pleasure
of
him
to
make
him
,
sin
and
transgress
against
Christ
;
but
did
Christ
reject
Joshua
for
this
and
cast
him
off
,
no
sure
,
but
it
rather
wrought
forth
his
heart
towards
him
with
the
greatest
pity
and
tenderness
,
the
bowels
of
Christ
wrought
toward
Joshua
all
the
while
of
the
temptation
,
and
pray
observe
where
and
upon
whom
did
our
Saviour
charge
the
guilt
of
the
temptation
,
was
it
not
upon
Satan
the
tempter
,
or
Joshua
the
tempted
,
not
a
word
spoken
against
Joshua
,
but
all
the
blows
fell
upon
Satan
,
ver.
2.
And
the
Lord
said
unto
Satan
,
the
Lord
rebuke
thee
Satan
,
even
the
Lord
which
hath
chosen
Ierusalem
rebuke
thee
,
is
not
this
a
brand
pluckt
out
of
the
fire
.
But
it
may
be
you
will
say
,
when
Christ
stood
up
so
much
for
Ioshua
,
it
was
at
a
time
when
Christ
had
nothing
to
accuse
him
withall
,
he
had
kept
his
garments
pure
and
unspotted
,
but
this
is
not
my
case
,
I
have
my
filth
publickly
upon
me
,
my
temptations
have
made
me
very
black
and
uncomely
in
his
presence
?
I
answer
,
its
true
,
Christ
did
not
accuse
him
wi●h
any
thing
that
was
the
effect
of
his
compassion
as
a
High
Priest
,
but
that
he
had
nothing
to
accuse
Ioshua
withall
,
you
may
read
the
contrary
Verse
2
3.
For
first
our
Saviour
was
forced
to
confess
that
his
temptations
had
made
him
as
black
as
a
brand
pluckt
out
of
the
fire
,
and
you
know
when
a
brand
is
newly
pluckt
out
of
the
fire
it
s
then
a
sad
thing
to
look
upon
,
it
s
then
full
of
smoak
and
filth
,
apt
to
stain
any
thing
it
toucheth
.
Secondly
,
he
had
then
at
the
same
time
very
filthy
garments
upon
him
,
a
great
deal
of
pollution
,
enough
to
render
him
as
bad
in
Christs
sight
as
bad
may
be
,
yet
all
this
was
buried
up
in
the
bowels
of
his
Priesthood
,
and
then
why
shouldst
thou
not
expect
the
same
grace
upon
coming
for
it
,
for
all
this
was
to
shew
the
carriage
of
Christ
to
his
Church
,
for
Ioshua
was
but
a
Figure
of
the
Church
then
as
it
was
newly
come
out
of
Babylon
,
which
came
up
to
Ierusalem
with
abundance
of
pollution
cleaving
to
her
;
yet
Christ
undertakes
with
the
Father
,
that
in
time
he
will
present
it
a
more
glorious
Church
,
For
he
w●uld
cause
her
iniquity
to
pass
from
her
,
and
give
change
of
garment
to
her
,
and
he
would
put
a
fair
M●ter
on
her
head
,
ver.
5.
Again
,
is
it
the
weakness
of
thy
grace
makes
thee
to
doubt
,
Oh
look
up
to
thy
High
Priest
Jesus
,
there
is
infinite
compassion
for
thee
under
all
this
:
Was
Dav●ds
Faith
weak
,
which
sometime
made
him
to
cry
out
,
Psal.
73.
26.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
fails
me
,
and
at
another
time
,
I
shall
one
day
perish
by
the
hand
of
Saul
;
and
again
when
it
drove
him
to
feign
himself
mad
to
escape
the
danger
which
he
feared
might
come
upon
him
amongst
the
Philistians
,
yet
Christ
had
bowels
for
these
weaknesses
,
and
this
David
could
set
to
his
seal
,
that
nothing
of
this
nature
had
made
a
separation
between
him
and
Christ
,
for
Christ
continued
the
same
in
bowels
toward
him
as
aforetime
:
Ps.
103.
2
,
3
,
4.
Bless
the
Lord
oh
my
soul
,
and
forget
not
all
his
benefits
,
who
forgiveth
all
thine
iniquities
,
and
healeth
all
thy
diseases
,
who
redeemeth
thy
life
from
destruction
,
and
crowneth
thee
with
loving
kindness
and
tender
mercies
,
who
satisfieth
thy
soul
with
good
things
,
so
that
thy
youth
is
renewed
like
the
Eagles
:
Was
St.
Peters
grace
of
faith
weak
when
he
began
to
sink
down
in
the
water
,
and
had
it
not
a
compassionating
hand
held
out
to
succour
and
help
it
,
Math
14
29
,
30
,
31.
Was
it
weak
when
he
denied
his
Master
,
but
was
his
Masters
bowels
so
close
shut
up
against
him
for
it
as
to
renounce
him
;
Oh
the
care
that
our
Saviour
takes
to
remove
out
of
the
way
all
the
discouragements
which
Satan
might
throw
in
St.
Peters
way
,
to
the
making
any
farther
use
of
Christ
as
High
Priest
.
First
,
before
ever
he
came
amongst
his
Disciples
,
when
after
his
Resurrection
he
sent
them
word
of
his
rising
,
he
sends
not
the
least
hint
to
Saint
Peter
of
his
Apostasie
,
or
as
if
ever
such
a
thing
had
been
,
Iohn
20.
17.
Again
,
when
he
appeared
in
person
amongst
the
Disciples
,
what
care
did
our
Saviour
take
to
prevent
Saint
Peters
fears
,
not
one
ill
word
could
St.
Peter
hear
from
him
,
or
ill
look
could
St.
Peter
discern
in
him
,
but
all
his
weaknesses
forgotten
because
all
forgiven
,
infinite
compassion
at
work
for
a
weak
Peter
,
I
have
prayed
that
thy
faith
fail
not
,
Luke
22.
32.
No
,
no
,
Christ
cannot
part
with
his
people
upon
slight
terms
,
it
s
not
weakness
in
grace
will
out
a
soul
of
Christs
favour
,
he
is
called
a
shepherd
,
Psal.
23.
1.
Now
you
know
a
shepherd
doth
not
throw
away
his
weak
Lambs
,
but
rather
takes
up
such
as
are
weak
and
cannot
go
and
carry
them
in
his
arms
,
and
lodgeth
them
in
his
bosom
;
Oh
so
doth
Christ
make
much
of
weak
Lambs
,
such
as
cannot
go
of
themselves
Christ
will
carry
,
Isa.
40.
11.
He
shall
feed
his
flock
like
a
shepherd
,
he
shall
gather
the
Lambs
with
his
arms
and
carry
them
in
his
bosom
,
and
shall
gently
lead
those
which
are
with
young
.
Oh
see
with
what
heart
burnings
Christ
parts
with
any
of
his
weak
ones
,
Ephraim
was
a
weak
lamb
and
Ephraim
would
be
gone
from
Christ
,
but
observe
how
Christ
parts
with
Ephraim
,
Hosea
11.
8.
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
Ephraim
,
how
shall
I
deliver
thee
Israel
,
how
shall
I
make
thee
as
Admah
,
how
shall
I
se●
thee
as
Zebaim
,
my
heart
is
turned
within
me
,
my
repentings
are
kindled
together
:
And
Christ
is
the
same
to
thee
that
ever
he
was
to
Ephraim
,
his
arm
of
mercy
is
not
shortned
,
Oh
therefore
come
to
him
with
joy
and
comfort
,
for
he
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
.
Lastly
,
Art
thou
weak
in
duty
,
O
look
up
to
him
as
thy
High
Priest
,
full
of
compassion
,
and
love
,
and
pity
toward
weak
souls
;
Oh
do
not
despair
,
Christ
cannot
cast
thee
off
because
of
thy
infirmities
in
duty
,
for
then
he
would
have
carried
but
very
few
home
to
heaven
,
for
the
best
that
ever
were
have
been
very
infirm
in
duty
,
and
have
had
cause
to
cry
out
with
the
Church
,
All
our
Righteousnesses
are
but
as
m●nstruous
cloths
,
and
as
filthy
rags
in
thy
presence
,
O
Lord
,
Isa.
64.
6.
But
Christ
is
called
a
Father
,
yea
an
everlasting
Father
,
Isa.
9.
6.
Doth
a
Father
in
the
flesh
reject
or
despise
the
work
a
weak
child
doth
,
because
it
is
not
done
with
so
much
strength
as
he
expects
,
or
rather
doth
he
not
pity
him
under
his
weakness
,
and
favour
him
in
his
work
,
and
considering
he
seeth
the
child
doth
what
he
can
,
the
Father
likes
it
as
well
as
if
it
were
a
great
deal
more
.
O●
so
it
is
with
this
High
Priest
,
oh
he
is
so
full
of
compassion
that
he
will
not
reject
thee
for
thy
weakness
in
performance
of
duty
,
though
the
duty
be
done
with
little
strength
or
a
weak
hand
,
yet
if
it
be
right
for
sincerity
and
truth
Christ
will
accept
it
kindly
,
hear
what
he
saith
about
it
,
Zach.
4.
10.
For
the
whole
hath
despised
the
day
of
small
things
:
Therefore
labour
for
sincerity
of
heart
that
those
things
thou
dost
for
Christ
may
be
done
in
truth
and
fear
not
,
Christ
hath
great
compassions
,
he
will
rather
help
thee
in
the
work
then
reject
thee
for
it
,
read
Rom.
8.
26.
Thus
you
see
what
that
Qualification
in
the
Priest
,
if
well
improved
,
will
afford
us
in
a
doubting
season
,
I
now
come
to
the
second
Qualification
,
in
the
High
Priest
,
and
that
is
his
Faithfulness
.
This
will
afford
us
comfort
three
manner
of
ways
.
First
,
In
point
of
supply
as
to
grace
.
Secondly
,
Against
falling
off
from
grace
.
Thirdly
,
Against
the
evil
of
affliction
and
persecution
.
First
,
In
point
of
supply
with
grace
,
I
know
the
Lords
people
do
find
the
want
of
that
many
a
time
,
Cant.
2
5.
Supporting
grace
under
affliction
,
strengthning
grace
against
wearisomness
in
duty
;
mortifying
grace
to
sin
and
corruption
,
and
comforting
grace
in
the
hour
of
temptation
:
now
here
is
a
fulness
of
this
laid
into
Christ
,
〈◊〉
.
1.
19.
chap.
2.
9.
And
he
made
the
steward
of
it
;
Oh
go
to
Christ
for
it
.
Obj.
But
some
may
say
if
we
should
he
may
deny
it
to
us
and
keep
it
to
himself
,
as
many
Stewards
have
done
who
have
been
intrusted
with
a
treasure
in
the
behalf
of
others
,
yet
they
have
been
defrauded
of
it
through
the
unfaithfulness
of
the
Steward
:
Oh
soul
,
be
not
discouraged
as
to
that
,
but
put
him
upon
the
trial
there
is
not
one
jot
of
grace
that
the
Father
hath
given
Christ
for
thee
which
he
can
keep
from
thee
;
I
must
confess
,
all
the
supplies
of
grace
which
the
Father
hath
given
forth
for
the
use
and
benefit
of
his
Elect
,
he
hath
intrusted
Christ
with
it
,
and
hath
made
him
the
disposer
of
it
,
Iohn
1.
14.
with
16.
But
to
be
sure
of
it
,
he
will
not
,
yea
he
cannot
diminish
one
jot
or
mite
of
it
,
and
that
for
these
two
reasons
.
First
,
Because
in
his
own
nature
he
is
faithful
,
it
s
abundantly
more
easie
for
the
Sun
to
cease
shining
then
it
is
for
Christ
to
cease
being
faithful
,
therefore
in
the
Revelations
the
holy
Ghost
gives
him
this
name
,
Rev.
3.
14.
The
faithful
and
true
witness
:
Therefore
soul
,
what
ever
supply
of
the
grace
of
the
Spirit
thou
wantest
,
assure
thy self
thou
shalt
have
it
if
thou
makest
use
of
Christ
for
it
,
he
will
not
withhold
one
drop
of
it
from
thy
soul
,
Oh
therefore
come
with
boldness
to
the
Throne
of
grace
to
ask
grace
and
mercy
to
help
in
time
of
need
,
plead
with
Christ
for
it
,
tell
him
that
thou
hast
heard
that
the
Father
hath
laid
in
a
stock
of
justifying
,
pardoning
,
and
sanctifying
grace
into
his
hands
for
poor
,
naked
,
sinful
,
unclean
,
miserable
sinners
,
and
hath
made
him
the
Lord
Treasurer
of
it
,
and
tell
him
that
thou
art
come
to
him
as
a
miserable
poor
sinner
for
a
portion
of
it
,
for
a
portion
of
pardoning
grace
and
sanctifying
grace
,
then
see
whether
Christ
will
deny
it
thee
;
Oh
he
is
so
far
from
withholding
from
a
sinner
what
is
his
due
by
gift
from
the
Father
,
that
he
hath
taken
great
care
and
pains
to
possesse
the
soul
of
it
upon
every
occasion
read
that
place
in
Proverbs
which
relates
to
Christ
as
a
Steward
intrusted
in
this
great
work
of
giving
out
grace
to
the
Lords
people
,
Prov.
9.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Wisdom
hath
bu●l●ed
her
house
,
she
hath
hewen
out
her
seven
pillars
,
she
hath
killed
her
beasts
,
she
hath
mingled
her
wine
,
she
hath
furnished
her
table
,
she
hath
sent
forth
her
maidens
,
she
crieth
upon
the
highest
places
of
the
City
,
who
so
is
simple
let
him
turn
in
hither
,
as
for
him
that
wanteth
understanding
,
she
saith
to
him
,
Come
eat
of
my
bread
and
drink
of
my
wine
which
I
have
mingled
,
for
sake
the
foolsh
,
and
live
and
go
in
the
way
of
understanding
:
Farther
,
you
may
see
how
intent
Jesus
Christ
was
in
this
work
of
distributing
(
freely
and
faithfully
to
men
)
the
portion
given
them
(
as
sinners
)
by
and
from
the
Father
,
Iohn
7
37.
In
the
last
day
of
the
Feast
which
was
their
great
day
,
Jesus
stood
and
cryed
,
If
any
man
thirst
let
him
come
to
me
and
drink
.
Mark
,
he
chose
the
great
day
of
the
Feast
when
the
company
were
greatest
,
he
did
not
take
a
time
to
proclaim
what
treasure
he
had
received
from
the
Father
for
poor
sinners
,
when
there
were
but
few
in
place
to
hear
him
,
but
when
the
most
of
the
people
were
met
together
,
besides
he
did
not
whisper
the
matter
but
cryed
aloud
that
all
men
might
hear
him
touching
what
he
had
received
from
the
Father
for
them
if
they
would
come
to
him
for
it
.
2.
Reason
,
why
Christ
cannot
withheld
any
supply
of
grace
from
the
Lords
people
,
is
because
of
these
relations
he
stands
in
to
the
Saints
.
1.
He
is
their
friend
,
Iohn
15.
15.
Now
a
friend
is
so
far
from
withholding
what
is
due
,
that
he
will
rather
add
something
of
his
own
to
what
was
given
.
2.
He
is
their
Husband
,
J●r
3.
14.
Now
is
it
usual
for
the
Husband
not
to
seek
the
good
of
his
Wife
.
3.
He
is
their
head
and
they
his
body
Eph.
5.
23.
Can
the
head
withhold
any
thing
from
any
one
of
the
members
of
the
body
,
doth
he
not
give
down
his
supplies
to
every
part
of
the
body
freely
,
truly
no
more
can
Christ
withhold
any
supply
of
grace
and
mercy
from
his
members
which
as
their
head
he
hath
received
for
them
.
Secondly
,
How
should
this
Qualification
of
faithfulness
in
Christ
secure
our
hope
and
comfort
against
falling
away
totally
from
grace
;
Oh
how
many
poor
souls
are
there
in
the
world
which
are
under
tremblings
about
this
thing
,
Oh
but
I
fear
I
may
be
cast
totally
out
of
the
grace
and
favour
of
God
,
Oh
soul
,
look
up
to
Christ
under
this
doubt
,
if
there
be
any
Interest
in
heaven
to
be
made
against
thy
falling
away
from
a
state
of
grace
,
thou
maist
be
sure
not
to
want
it
:
Soul
remember
,
will
a
poor
mortal
man
(
when
his
Wife
stands
upon
the
trial
of
her
life
strive
,
and
tug
,
and
labour
,
by
Purse
and
Petition
,
to
make
an
Interest
for
his
Wife
,
both
w●th
Judge
and
Jury
to
save
her
life
,
and
dost
thou
think
that
Christ
will
fall
short
in
this
to
thee
,
who
hast
given
up
thy self
to
him
as
his
Wife
,
behold
his
interceding
and
advocating
work
in
heaven
for
thee
at
this
hour
,
on
purpose
to
preserve
thee
from
this
evil
,
thou
so
much
fearest
,
and
doth
not
the
Apostle
tell
thee
that
he
is
heard
in
all
he
prayed
for
,
read
these
two
places
of
Scripture
,
Zach.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
5.
with
Heb.
5.
7.
And
doth
not
our
Saviour
say
that
he
is
alwayes
heard
in
heaven
,
John
11.
42.
Therefore
saith
the
Apostle
Heb.
13.
5
,
6.
So
that
we
may
boldly
say
that
the
Lord
is
our
helper
,
and
I
will
not
fear
what
man
can
do
unto
me
,
for
he
hath
said
I
will
never
leave
thee
nor
for
sake
thee
:
Fear
it
not
,
it
can
never
be
,
if
ever
he
took
thee
into
Covenant
,
all
the
Devils
in
hell
can
never
out
thee
more
,
for
he
takes
none
into
Covenant
but
such
whom
he
loves
,
and
those
whom
he
begins
to
love
he
loves
to
the
end
,
John
13.
1.
And
it
s
with
an
everlasting
love
,
Jer.
31.
3.
It
s
true
,
a
Christian
may
lose
the
sense
and
sight
of
the
love
of
God
,
many
days
if
not
years
,
But
he
can
never
lose
the
being
of
the
love
of
Christ
to
his
soul
;
and
as
much
as
some
talk
of
falling
away
from
grace
,
thou
needst
not
trouble
thy self
much
about
that
point
,
but
leave
it
to
others
that
can
better
judge
of
the
thing
then
thou
canst
;
besides
,
if
the
notion
were
rightly
understood
by
weak
Christians
,
(
viz.
)
about
falling
from
grace
,
I
think
there
would
not
be
so
many
vain
Disputations
,
Doubts
,
and
Fears
amongst
them
about
it
as
there
is
.
Grace
in
Scripture
is
taken
four
manner
of
ways
.
First
,
For
the
state
of
grace
into
which
a
soul
is
placed
(
through
his
believing
in
Christ
)
by
an
indissolvable
Covenant
which
is
never
to
be
violated
,
or
broken
,
or
altered
more
,
Psal
89.
34.
This
is
the
thing
the
Apostle
is
speaking
of
,
Rom.
3.
24.
When
he
saith
,
We
are
justified
by
his
grace
,
that
is
,
Believers
are
put
into
a
justified
state
by
the
blood
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
we
call
a
state
of
grace
,
Rom.
5.
2.
Secondly
,
There
is
the
means
of
grace
,
that
is
all
that
provision
which
God
hath
provided
in
his
word
for
the
calling
home
of
poor
lost
creatures
to
himself
,
of
this
the
Apostle
speaks
likewise
,
2
Cor.
6
1.
Thirdly
,
There
are
the
habits
of
grace
,
which
are
those
divine
dispositions
or
qualities
of
sanctifying
grace
,
placed
in
the
heart
at
the
time
of
our
Conversion
,
of
which
Iames
speaks
,
Iam.
4.
6
Fourthly
,
There
is
the
exercise
or
actings
of
this
habitual
grace
,
which
St.
Peter
speaks
of
,
2
Pet.
3.
Lastly
,
now
if
by
falling
from
grace
men
do
intend
by
it
grace
in
the
second
sense
,
(
viz.
)
from
the
means
of
grace
,
so
I
say
too
,
and
am
so
far
an
Arminian
,
for
our
Saviour
was
of
this
Judgement
,
Math.
13.
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
with
Luke
14.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Of
this
judgment
was
St.
Paul
,
2
Cor.
6.
1.
with
Heb.
2.
3.
That
men
and
women
may
enjoy
the
means
of
grace
in
common
with
others
,
and
yet
have
no
benefit
by
it
.
Again
,
they
may
go
farther
with
that
in
Heb.
6.
4
,
5
,
6.
To
have
great
enlightnings
and
great
tasts
of
it
,
and
by
the
powerful
convictions
of
it
,
made
(
with
Herod
)
to
do
many
good
things
,
but
our
Saviour
tells
you
that
they
were
such
as
were
never
truly
rooted
,
hence
it
is
that
the
word
was
never
truly
rooted
in
their
hearts
,
Math.
13.
21.
Now
to
be
truly
rooted
,
is
elsewhere
expounded
a
rooting
in
Christ
by
Election
,
Math.
24.
24.
Luke
18.
7.
Rom.
9.
11.
Rom.
11.
5.
Peter
1.
1
,
2.
Again
,
There
are
the
actings
,
or
there
is
the
exercise
of
grace
;
now
in
this
sense
a
Child
of
God
may
fall
from
grace
,
that
is
,
he
may
go
downd
the
win
for
a
time
,
he
may
abate
in
the
degree
of
his
love
to
,
and
zele
for
;
and
faith
in
Jesus
Christ
;
Thus
it
was
with
David
,
and
St.
Peter
,
and
the
Spouse
,
Cant.
5.
2
,
3.
And
with
Ephesus
,
Rev
2
4.
5.
Again
,
Take
grace
in
the
habits
of
it
,
now
in
this
sense
an
Elected
,
called
soul
can
never
fall
from
grace
,
that
is
,
he
can
never
lose
the
roots
of
his
grace
more
;
they
may
be
buried
up
with
corruption
as
the
fire
is
with
its
ashes
sometimes
,
but
it
can
never
be
extinguisht
or
put
out
in
the
soul
more
,
but
it
will
now
and
then
appear
,
as
roots
may
lie
many
moneths
in
the
Earth
unseen
in
a
Winter
season
,
but
when
the
heat
of
the
Sun
draws
near
the
Earth
they
will
Spring
again
,
so
though
grace
in
the
heart
may
have
its
Winter
season
,
and
so
lie
hid
under
the
clods
of
corruption
for
a
time
,
when
Christ
the
Sun
of
Righteousness
shall
draw
near
the
heart
with
his
heating
beams
,
grace
will
then
spring
again
,
Cant.
1.
12.
When
the
King
sitteth
at
his
Table
my
spicknard
sendeth
forth
the
smell
thereof
.
I
will
give
you
one
reason
why
grace
in
the
heart
can
never
be
wholly
extinguished
,
because
its
a
branch
of
the
Covenant
of
grace
which
God
hath
made
with
the
Elect
in
Christ
,
Ier.
31.
33.
But
this
shall
be
the
Covenant
that
I
will
make
with
the
house
of
Israel
,
after
those
days
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
put
my
Law
in
their
inward
parts
,
and
write
it
upon
their
hearts
,
and
will
be
their
God
,
and
they
shall
be
my
people
.
Now
by
that
Law
in
the
heart
,
what
can
it
be
but
the
conveying
of
the
sanctifying
grace
of
the
Covenant
into
the
Souls
of
the
Lords
people
at
the
hour
and
time
of
their
Conversion
.
Lastly
,
There
is
grace
in
the
state
,
or
that
which
we
call
a
state
of
grace
,
which
is
a
souls
being
planted
into
Jesus
Christ
by
faith
,
from
this
men
and
women
can
never
possibly
fall
away
;
And
for
these
three
grounds
.
First
,
Because
those
that
have
been
really
planted
into
Jesus
Christ
,
they
all
receive
from
him
eternal
life
,
and
Christ
saith
,
that
those
which
have
received
from
him
eternal
life
,
they
shall
never
perish
,
Iohn
10.
28.
Now
if
some
will
assert
such
shall
perish
or
may
perish
,
and
Christ
saith
they
shall
not
,
soul
I
leave
thee
to
believe
which
of
these
two
thou
pleasest
.
Secondly
,
It
cannot
be
they
can
fall
from
grace
,
because
they
have
Christs
hand
to
defend
them
;
now
Christ
is
God
as
well
as
man
,
and
all
power
in
Heaven
and
Earth
is
given
into
his
hand
,
Math.
28.
18
,
Iohn
10
28.
Thirdly
,
It
cannot
be
so
because
they
are
in
the
Fathers
hand
,
Iohn
10
29.
They
are
in
the
Fathers
hand
by
Electon
,
and
in
the
Sons
by
Redemption
and
Intercession
,
and
none
can
pluck
them
out
of
these
infinite
Divine
hands
;
how
is
it
then
that
such
a
Doctrine
can
be
true
,
which
says
that
true
believers
may
fall
from
grace
totally
and
finally
.
But
lastly
,
this
Qualification
of
faithfulness
in
Christ
may
afford
a
great
deal
of
comfort
in
afflicting
and
persecuting
seasons
,
let
the
soul
meet
with
never
so
great
distress
,
he
may
be
sure
to
comfort
himself
in
the
faithfulness
of
Christ
,
though
friends
may
leave
him
,
and
an
estate
may
leave
him
,
saith
Christ
,
Isa.
43
2.
When
thou
passest
thorow
the
waters
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
thorow
the
Rivers
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
,
when
thou
walkest
thorow
the
fire
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
:
This
the
Prophet
David
could
experience
to
be
true
at
sundry
times
,
who
saith
that
Christ
had
been
with
him
in
six
,
yea
in
seven
troubles
,
who
doth
instance
in
some
of
his
troubles
,
how
he
had
found
Christ
with
him
in
these
troubles
one
was
this
,
when
his
Father
and
Mother
left
hm
,
then
the
Lord
took
him
up
,
Psal.
27.
10.
Another
was
this
,
when
his
friends
and
acquaintance
had
withdrawn
from
him
and
did
look
strange
upon
him
,
the
Lord
stood
by
him
,
Psal.
31.
11.
So
St.
Paul
could
say
likewise
,
when
all
men
forsook
him
,
yet
the
Lord
stood
by
him
,
2
Tim.
4.
16
,
17.
And
therefore
would
comfort
the
distressed
Corinthians
,
1
Cor.
10
13.
That
though
no
temptation
had
hapned
to
them
,
but
what
was
common
to
Saints
,
yet
Christ
was
faithful
,
who
would
not
suffer
them
to
be
tempted
above
what
they
were
able
to
bear
,
and
would
with
the
temptation
make
away
for
their
escape
.
Now
St.
Paul
could
speak
this
by
experience
,
for
he
had
found
it
so
;
Oh
therefore
live
upon
the
faithfulness
of
Christ
in
a
Gaol
,
in
a
Dungeon
,
any
where
,
for
he
hath
said
he
will
never
leave
thee
nor
forsake
thee
;
if
thou
art
sick
he
will
make
thy
bed
in
thy
sickness
,
Psal.
41.
3.
If
thou
art
poor
he
will
stick
closer
to
thee
then
a
Brother
,
Prov.
18
24.
If
thou
art
tempted
,
it
shall
be
in
his
arms
,
Heb.
2.
18.
For
in
that
he
himself
hath
suffered
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
those
which
are
tempted
:
In
a
word
,
he
is
so
faithful
as
to
bear
a
part
with
thee
in
all
thy
afflictions
let
them
be
what
they
will
,
Isa.
63.
9.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
is
afflicted
,
and
the
Angel
of
his
presence
saved
them
:
Oh
therefore
make
him
thy
High
Priest
,
live
upon
him
for
thee
and
thine
in
all
conditions
whatsoever
,
intrust
him
with
thy
soul
,
with
thy
body
,
with
thy
relations
,
with
thy
estate
,
with
thy
all
,
for
he
is
the
faithful
and
true
witness
,
Rev.
3.
14.
CHAP
30.
The
Consecrated
Garments
of
the
High
Priest
,
in
which
he
was
to
Minister
for
the
people
.
THe
High
Preists
garments
were
twofold
,
there
was
what
was
proper
to
his
body
,
from
the
neck
downward
to
the
feet
;
and
secondly
there
was
what
was
proper
to
the
head
of
the
High
Priest
from
the
neck
upwards
.
Now
in
the
garments
which
were
proper
to
the
body
of
the
High
Priest
,
from
the
neck
downward
,
there
were
these
things
considerable
.
First
,
The
long
Robe
it self
,
which
covered
the
whole
body
of
the
High
Priest
from
the
neck
down
to
the
feet
,
we
find
it
to
be
a
very
glorious
thing
as
it
will
appear
if
we
consider
the
matter
of
which
it
was
made
,
which
was
of
Gold
,
blue
Purple
,
and
Scarlet
,
and
fine
Linen
,
Exod
27
4
,
5.
This
shews
us
,
or
sets
forth
to
us
,
the
glorious
Robe
of
Christs
Righteousness
in
which
Believers
only
stand
justified
before
God
.
The
body
of
the
High
Priest
when
clothed
with
his
Priestly
garments
,
held
out
two
things
to
an
eye
of
faith
.
First
,
The
head
with
its
Crown
and
Miter
upon
it
,
that
held
out
Christ
as
the
head
of
his
Church
,
therefore
that
had
the
Miter
and
the
Crown
upon
it
.
Secondly
,
The
whole
body
of
the
Priest
below
the
head
,
that
signified
the
whole
Church
of
Christ
,
over
whom
Christ
is
head
:
Now
as
the
body
of
the
Priest
was
wholly
covered
over
(
in
all
the
parts
of
it
)
with
this
glorious
long
Robe
,
so
it
shews
us
how
the
whole
body
of
the
Elect
stand
covered
over
with
Christs
Righteousness
before
God
,
in
which
alone
they
are
in
person
and
performance
presented
complete
before
God
:
Therefore
when
the
Apostle
is
speaking
of
the
Elects
meeting
in
Christ
,
and
covered
over
with
this
glorious
Robe
of
Righteousness
,
saith
in
Col.
2.
10.
And
ye
are
complete
in
him
which
is
the
head
of
all
Principalities
and
Powers
:
That
is
,
when
Believers
have
by
faith
put
on
the
Righteousness
of
Christ
about
them
(
as
the
High
Priest
did
put
on
his
garments
)
then
are
they
complete
in
Gods
sight
,
and
not
till
then
.
Hence
it
is
when
the
Apostle
speaks
of
the
work
of
making
Christ
ours
,
he
delivered
himself
in
such
phrases
as
hold
analogy
with
the
High
Priests
putting
on
his
long
Robe
,
that
you
may
know
the
one
was
a
Type
of
the
other
:
As
in
Rom.
13.
14.
But
ye
put
on
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
so
Eph.
4.
24.
And
that
ye
put
on
the
new
man
,
which
after
God
is
created
in
Righteousness
and
true
Holiness
:
so
Phil.
3.
9.
And
be
found
in
him
not
having
mine
own
Righteousness
,
which
is
of
the
Law
:
That
is
,
to
put
him
on
as
a
Robe
,
or
to
be
found
in
him
or
his
righteousness
,
wholly
covered
over
with
it
by
faith
as
with
a
garment
.
Thus
you
see
how
the
Scriptures
make
the
High
Priests
garments
,
and
the
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
to
agree
and
harmonize
together
.
Use
1.
Then
this
shews
us
the
usefulness
of
the
Righteousness
of
Faith
,
or
Christs
Righteousness
;
soul
know
this
,
that
there
is
no
covering
will
either
protect
thee
from
the
wrath
of
God
,
or
present
thee
or
thy
duties
acceptable
with
God
,
but
this
covering
;
shouldst
thou
make
up
a
covering
of
the
finest
duties
or
works
of
Righteousness
that
ever
was
spun
by
the
finest
Pharisee
in
the
world
,
it
would
prove
but
rottenness
before
the
Lord
;
alas
my
friends
,
if
God
had
not
provided
Adam
better
coverings
then
his
Fig-leave
Righteousness
,
what
had
there
become
of
Adam
,
and
all
us
in
him
.
There
is
nothing
will
or
can
cover
thy
nakedness
but
this
Righteousness
,
your
spots
will
still
appear
and
shew
themselves
,
do
what
you
can
;
you
were
as
good
go
about
to
build
a
ship
of
Paper
to
sail
through
the
Ocean
withall
,
as
to
think
to
sail
to
heaven
in
a
vessel
of
your
own
Righteousness
.
If
you
will
accept
of
this
Righteousness
,
well
,
if
not
,
God
will
accept
of
no
other
from
you
;
this
is
of
Gods
providing
for
you
if
you
like
it
,
1
Cor.
1.
30.
But
of
him
are
ye
in
Christ
Jesus
,
who
of
God
is
made
unto
us
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
Sanctification
and
Redemption
.
God
will
like
nothing
but
what
is
of
his
own
making
,
bring
him
what
you
will
for
Righteousness
except
this
of
Christs
,
certainly
the
everlasting
burnings
will
quickly
consume
it
into
ashes
,
and
peirce
through
all
:
Therefore
labour
to
get
into
this
righteousness
,
beg
hard
for
it
,
that
thou
maist
be
presented
to
God
without
spot
or
blemish
;
it
s
for
the
sake
of
this
that
the
Church
is
so
glorious
in
Gods
eye
,
Cant.
4
9.
Thou
hast
ravished
my
heart
,
my
Sister
my
Spouse
,
thou
hast
ravished
my
heart
with
one
of
thy
eyes
,
with
one
chain
of
thy
neck
:
So
Cant
1.
15.
Behold
thou
art
fair
my
love
,
behold
thou
art
fair
,
thou
hast
doves
eyes
,
and
Cant.
4.
7.
Behold
thon
art
all
fair
my
love
,
there
is
no
spot
in
thee
.
All
this
is
spoken
with
respect
to
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
which
is
upon
the
Church
of
Christ
;
this
was
the
Churches
great
ground
of
joy
and
rejoycing
,
not
that
she
was
clothed
with
the
glory
of
the
world
,
but
with
the
Righteousness
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Isa.
61.
10.
I
will
greatly
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
my
soul
shall
be
joyful
in
my
God
,
for
he
hath
clothed
me
with
the
garments
of
Salvation
,
and
hath
covered
me
with
the
Robe
of
his
righteousness
,
as
a
Bridegroom
decketh
himself
with
ornaments
,
and
as
a
Bride
adorneth
her self
with
Jewels
:
Certainly
sad
is
the
condition
of
these
men
and
women
which
have
left
this
blessed
righteous
covering
,
upon
what
specious
pretence
soever
;
it
may
be
they
think
they
have
found
out
a
better
way
for
their
justification
before
God
;
they
think
they
can
provide
God
a
better
Robe
,
a
Garment
made
up
of
their
just
dealing
with
their
Neighbours
,
adding
to
it
their
outward
abstination
from
some
meats
,
and
drink
,
and
superfluity
in
apparel
,
together
with
some
endeavours
to
act
up
to
a
light
within
them
;
Oh
this
they
hug
,
and
embrace
,
and
cry
up
as
the
only
glorious
righteousness
,
crying
out
,
lo
here
is
Christ
,
he
dwells
in
this
light
we
cry
up
,
he
lives
in
this
Robe
of
righteousness
which
we
have
spun
,
come
turn
to
it
and
hear
,
incline
your
ears
and
your
souls
shall
live
;
thus
poor
blinded
(
yet
very
confident
)
souls
,
they
are
just
as
the
Jews
were
,
carried
out
by
the
Devil
(
being
ignorant
of
Gods
righteousness
)
to
establish
a
righteousness
of
their
own
in
opposition
to
the
righteousness
of
faith
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Rom.
10.
3.
Dear
friends
,
have
a
care
of
parting
with
that
righteousness
which
is
only
justifying
before
God
,
and
I
do
affirm
that
there
is
nothing
within
a
man
that
will
justifie
him
before
God
,
there
is
no
light
in
any
man
on
earth
can
or
will
do
it
,
take
it
either
for
a
natural
or
divine
light
,
and
that
soul
that
shall
make
any
thing
within
him
a
ground
for
justification
in
opposition
to
this
Robe
of
righteousness
,
I
say
,
according
to
the
voice
of
Scripture
,
cannot
be
saved
if
he
lives
and
dies
in
that
errour
;
St.
Paul
and
these
persons
who
are
for
a
righteousness
within
them
(
for
justification
)
were
of
a
vast
differing
judgment
;
these
(
which
are
faln
from
the
righteousness
of
faith
)
say
,
for
their
parts
they
will
have
a
righteousness
found
in
themselves
which
shall
justifie
them
;
but
S.
Paul
saith
,
that
he
desires
that
himself
may
be
found
in
that
righteousness
which
shall
justifie
him
before
God
,
Phil.
3
9.
Oh
soul
,
keep
close
to
the
righteousness
of
faith
,
contend
earnestly
for
it
,
let
it
not
go
from
thee
,
because
nothing
can
present
thee
faultless
before
God
if
this
be
wanting
.
CHAP.
31.
I
next
come
to
speak
of
these
Mysterious
things
which
belonged
to
the
Robe
or
Garment
which
the
High
Priest
did
wear
about
him
when
he
was
to
administer
(
for
the
people
)
before
the
Lord
,
FIrst
there
was
a
brest-plate
made
for
the
Robe
,
made
of
a
plate
of
Gold
four-square
,
in
breadth
and
length
about
a
span
every
way
,
Exod.
39.
9.
In
this
brest-plate
of
Gold
there
was
engraved
the
names
of
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
,
in
Letters
set
in
rows
,
with
precious
stones
,
Exod.
39.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
14.
There
was
likewise
set
in
this
brest-place
the
Urim
and
Thummim
,
Exod.
28
30.
This
plate
was
tied
about
the
High
Priests
long
Robe
with
chains
of
Gold
,
that
so
the
plate
(
which
had
the
names
of
the
twelve
tribes
written
in
it
)
might
set
strait
upon
the
High
Priests
heart
,
Exod
39
19
,
20
,
21.
with
Exod
28
29
,
30.
The
use
and
purpose
of
this
brest-plate
,
was
to
shew
all
believers
(
for
their
great
Consolation
)
these
things
.
First
,
Concerning
the
deep
sense
that
Christ
hath
of
the
several
conditions
,
that
his
people
are
liable
unto
in
this
world
;
for
you
see
that
the
names
of
the
twelve
tribes
were
written
upon
this
brest-plate
,
which
was
placed
upon
the
High
Priests
heart
.
Now
by
the
names
of
the
twelve
tribes
in
Exod.
28.
29.
We
are
not
to
understand
precisely
of
the
Israelites
,
but
more
generally
of
the
whole
body
of
the
Elect
,
both
of
Jews
and
Gentiles
,
as
elsewhere
it
is
so
understood
,
Rev.
7.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Now
all
the
names
of
the
body
of
the
Elect
,
was
the
High
Preist
to
carry
upon
his
heart
,
Exod.
28.
29.
And
Aaron
shall
bear
the
names
of
the
Children
of
Israel
in
the
brest-plate
of
judgement
upon
his
heart
,
when
he
goeth
into
the
holy
place
for
a
memorial
before
the
Lord
continually
.
I
say
it
shews
us
how
deeply
the
several
conditions
of
the
Elect
are
stamped
upon
the
heart
of
Christ
,
he
bears
them
all
upon
his
heart
,
he
keeps
to
this
day
(
though
in
glory
)
a
naked
place
in
his
heart
to
affect
himself
with
his
peoples
conditions
,
saith
David
,
Psal.
40.
5.
Many
O
Lord
are
thy
wonderous
works
which
thou
hast
done
,
and
thy
thoughts
which
are
to
us-ward
,
they
cannot
be
reckoned
up
in
order
unto
thee
,
I
would
declare
and
speak
of
them
,
they
are
more
then
can
be
numbred
,
so
Jer.
29
11.
For
I
know
the
thoughts
that
I
think
toward
you
,
saith
the
Lord
,
thoughts
of
peace
and
not
of
evil
,
to
give
you
an
expected
end
,
so
that
you
may
perceive
how
the
Scripture
doth
make
the
High
Priests
carrying
the
names
of
the
Children
of
Israel
upon
his
brest-plate
,
and
Christ
our
great
High
Priest
carrying
the
whole
of
the
conditions
of
his
Church
upon
his
heart
now
in
heaven
,
to
agree
and
simbolize
.
Use
.
1.
Then
comfort
thy self
O
poor
dejected
soul
,
remember
what
ever
thy
condition
be
in
this
life
,
it
hangs
upon
the
heart
of
Christ
in
heaven
,
what
is
it
soul
that
troubles
thee
,
is
it
spiritual
troubles
,
is
it
the
weight
of
thy
sins
,
look
up
,
this
hangs
upon
the
heart
of
Christ
in
heaven
,
art
thou
violently
tempted
to
blaspheme
God
and
Christ
,
or
to
make
away
with
thy
own
life
,
look
up
to
Christ
thy
High
Priest
,
he
bears
this
upon
his
heart
in
heaven
;
art
tempted
to
deny
the
faith
and
quit
thy
profession
,
this
is
upon
Christs
heart
too
;
doth
lust
and
corrupion
press
thee
low
,
and
oftentimes
carry
thee
away
from
God
,
look
up
,
this
is
upon
the
heart
of
Christ
too
;
art
thou
complaining
for
the
want
of
the
comfortable
shinings
forth
of
the
presence
of
God
,
dost
thou
with
David
,
feel
the
want
of
the
spirit
of
God
,
the
strength
of
it
,
the
light
of
it
,
the
life
and
comfort
of
it
,
Psal.
51.
10
,
11
,
12.
Look
up
,
this
condition
likewise
is
upon
the
heart
of
Christ
.
Doth
duty
seem
burthensome
,
and
Ordinances
seem
dry
,
and
barren
,
and
sapless
to
thee
,
O
look
up
,
this
is
upon
Christs
heart
too
.
Is
thy
condition
a
condition
of
outward
trouble
or
distress
,
all
hangs
on
Christs
heart
,
art
thou
weark
and
sickly
,
much
under
pain
,
this
hangs
on
the
heart
of
Christ
likewise
;
Is
thy
family
smitten
,
is
thy
Husband
,
or
Wife
,
or
Children
,
or
Parents
,
or
Servants
smitten
under
the
hand
of
God
,
this
hangs
on
the
heart
of
Christ
;
art
thou
afflicted
under
the
loss
of
Relations
,
art
thou
Wifeless
,
Childless
,
Friendless
,
is
thy
Husband
taken
from
thee
by
Death
or
Banishment
,
and
thou
left
with
five
or
six
small
Children
to
the
wide
world
,
and
hardly
bread
to
put
into
their
mouths
,
all
these
conditions
Christ
bears
upon
his
heart
:
art
thou
a
Prisoner
or
banished
from
thy
All
,
dear
Wife
,
Husband
,
Children
,
Estate
,
and
all
for
thy
Conscience
sake
.
Assure
thy self
all
this
lives
upon
the
heart
of
Christ
now
in
glory
,
that
he
might
be
deeply
affected
with
these
conditions
which
this
world
affords
his
people
,
O
read
that
blessed
place
in
Heb.
2.
17.
Wherefore
it
behoved
him
to
be
made
like
unto
his
Brethren
,
that
he
might
be
a
merciful
High
Priest
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
to
make
Reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
,
for
in
that
himself
hath
suffered
being
tempted
,
he
is
able
to
succour
those
that
are
tem●●ed
.
This
leads
me
to
a
second
thing
about
the
brest-place
upon
the
High
Priests
heart
,
which
was
this
,
The
Priest
was
to
carry
the
names
of
the
Children
of
Israel
(
written
upon
the
brest-plate
)
before
the
Lord
;
which
shews
us
that
Christ
doth
not
(
as
he
is
our
High
Priest
)
only
carry
the
sense
of
Believers
conditions
upon
his
heart
,
but
it
seems
it
is
to
good
purpose
,
for
he
carrieth
them
in
before
the
Lord
,
Exod.
28.
29.
And
Aaron
shall
bear
the
names
of
the
Children
of
Israel
in
the
brest-plate
of
judgment
upon
his
heart
when
he
goeth
into
the
holy
place
,
for
a
memorial
before
the
Lord
continually
.
But
some
may
ask
me
,
what
comfort
will
that
afford
a
Believer
that
Christ
was
to
carry
their
conditions
before
the
Lord
?
Answer
,
O
there
is
much
in
this
Mystery
,
and
that
in
point
of
prevalency
with
God
,
who
is
the
great
Lord
of
all
the
blessings
that
Believers
do
enjoy
,
for
there
is
not
any
special
favour
which
comes
from
Christ
to
a
Believer
,
but
Christ
first
draws
it
forth
from
the
Father
,
Iames
1.
17.
Every
good
gift
,
and
every
perfect
gift
is
from
above
,
and
cometh
down
from
the
father
of
lights
.
Now
all
this
in
the
Type
is
to
assure
the
Believer
,
that
without
doubt
(
if
he
hath
hung
up
his
condition
upon
the
heart
of
Christ
)
it
must
go
well
with
it
in
heaven
,
for
God
the
Father
is
merciful
enough
in
himself
(
for
he
is
called
the
Father
of
mercies
,
and
the
God
of
all
comfort
and
consolation
,
and
one
in
whom
the
fatherless
findeth
mercy
,
so
that
there
is
an
aptness
and
readiness
in
God
himself
upon
the
knowledge
of
his
peoples
conditions
,
to
give
out
relief
and
supply
to
them
;
O
but
when
the
wants
,
necessities
,
miseries
and
afflctions
,
trials
and
temptationss
,
shall
be
brought
in
before
God
by
a
High
Priest
,
one
who
was
constituted
and
appointed
by
the
Father
for
this
very
end
,
this
must
needs
be
effectual
,
otherwise
God
will
render
his
work
in
the
High
Priest
of
no
effect
,
but
God
never
made
or
set
up
any
thing
in
vain
,
but
the
sitting
of
the
High
Priest
was
Gods
own
act
and
ancient
contrivance
,
Exod.
28.
1.
And
the
Priest
was
appointed
on
purpose
by
the
Lord
for
this
piece
of
work
(
amongst
the
rest
)
to
produce
the
several
conditions
of
his
people
before
him
in
order
to
a
supply
;
surely
this
must
amount
to
something
on
which
Believers
may
depend
for
comfort
;
but
besides
,
if
we
do
but
mind
what
the
High
Priest
was
to
do
when
he
was
to
carry
the
several
conditions
of
the
people
before
the
Lord
,
it
will
still
add
to
our
comfort
;
and
that
was
this
,
he
was
in
the
same
place
to
pour
out
strong
cries
to
God
,
that
he
would
both
look
upon
and
take
into
deep
consideration
the
Estates
of
the
people
,
now
brought
into
his
presence
,
and
that
by
a
High
Priest
,
a
man
in
office
,
chosen
by
himself
for
the
purpose
to
bear
the
names
of
the
whole
Israel
of
God
before
the
Lord
in
order
to
supply
.
Surely
this
must
prevail
in
heaven
,
for
if
the
Lord
was
so
ready
to
be
moved
with
compassion
at
the
cries
of
an
Ishmael
,
Gen.
21.
17.
Surely
much
more
will
God
hear
the
cries
of
a
High
Priest
,
who
hath
the
anointings
upon
him
,
to
make
him
every
way
prevailing
upon
the
heart
of
God
,
Exod.
29.
7.
Surely
methinks
this
should
very
much
encourage
Believers
to
wait
upon
God
in
dark
times
for
supplies
;
besides
,
when
this
High
Priest
shall
be
the
Son
of
God
,
yea
his
only
Son
,
brought
up
with
him
from
eternity
,
Prov.
8
23.
And
when
the
Father
shall
see
that
Jesus
Christ
his
Son
brings
in
the
wants
,
distresses
,
temptations
,
afflictions
of
his
people
upon
his
heart
,
giving
assurance
thereby
that
he
hath
made
their
conditions
,
all
of
them
his
own
,
for
they
live
upon
and
in
,
the
heart
of
Jesus
Christ
,
as
that
their
wants
are
his
wants
,
their
pains
are
his
pains
,
and
temptations
his
temptations
,
for
he
sympathyzeth
with
them
in
all
respects
,
Isa.
63
9.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
is
afflicted
.
And
when
he
shall
add
to
it
,
his
strong
cries
and
tears
poured
forth
with
deep
sighs
and
groans
,
crying
out
,
O
Father
these
are
all
of
my
body
for
whom
I
intercede
,
if
thou
lovest
me
,
have
regard
to
their
conditions
,
they
are
my
own
flesh
and
bones
,
in
helping
them
and
relieving
them
,
and
easing
them
out
of
pain
,
thou
relievest
me
,
and
helpest
me
,
and
easest
me
out
of
pain
,
for
in
all
their
afflictions
I
am
afflicted
;
Therefore
I
pray
thee
let
the
Angel
of
thy
presence
save
them
;
Lord
look
upon
my
heart
,
and
here
thou
shalt
see
the
names
of
the
twelve
tribes
(
even
all
my
Israel
)
engraven
in
the
Letters
of
my
own
blood
,
thou
shalt
never
see
thy
Son
but
with
their
conditions
engraven
upon
his
heart
:
And
what
think
you
souls
,
will
not
this
prevail
,
may
not
Believers
safely
adventure
their
all
upon
the
work
of
this
Priesthood
;
Oh
study
this
more
,
and
your
comfort
will
be
infinite
.
Obj.
But
some
may
say
,
it
may
be
thought
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
did
do
so
for
the
people
,
I
mean
,
carry
their
names
upon
his
heart
before
the
Lord
,
yet
it
s
a
question
whether
Christ
doth
do
this
always
now
he
is
in
heaven
;
Is
always
,
for
so
much
as
this
lieth
in
the
Type
,
Exod.
28
29.
The
Priest
was
to
bear
the
names
of
the
people
upon
his
heart
for
a
Memorial
before
the
Lord
continually
,
which
sheweth
that
this
Priesthood
piece
of
service
,
of
bearing
the
names
of
the
people
before
the
Lord
,
was
to
continue
for
ever
;
for
it
was
to
be
a
Memorial
before
the
Lord
continually
;
not
only
was
this
work
of
the
High
Priest
in
the
Type
to
remain
for
a
for
ever
,
so
long
as
there
will
be
any
need
of
Christs
Intercession
,
but
always
for
ever
,
for
so
the
word
continually
)
doth
likewise
import
,
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
7.
24.
But
this
man
,
because
he
continueth
ever
,
hath
a●
unchangeable
Priesthood
,
ver.
24.
He
ever
livet●
to
make
Intercession
for
them
;
so
that
we
may
safely
say
that
Christ
our
High
Priest
is
always
in
heaven
lifting
up
holy
hands
(
as
it
were
)
to
God
for
Believers
,
in
a
way
of
presenting
their
conditions
before
him
;
whether
thou
sleepest
or
wakeest
,
whether
thou
art
able
to
pray
or
not
,
yet
Christ
is
at
prayer
for
thee
,
he
intercedes
night
at
day
for
thy
welfare
,
He
ever
liveth
to
make
Intercession
for
thee
.
Hence
it
is
that
David
could
so
comfortably
lie
down
in
his
bed
and
take
his
rest
so
securely
by
night
,
he
knew
that
Christ
had
his
condition
upon
his
heart
,
Psalm
4.
8.
I
will
both
lay
me
down
to
sleep
,
for
the
Lord
only
maketh
me
rest
in
safety
.
Lastly
,
We
may
learn
this
from
it
,
that
the
High
Priests
going
into
the
presence
of
the
Lord
with
the
names
of
the
twelve
tribes
upon
his
heart
,
it
shews
u●
that
Christ
enters
he
presence
of
the
Father
in
the
names
of
all
true
Believers
Christ
doth
it
for
them
,
and
intercedes
for
them
in
their
name
,
as
well
as
for
their
sake
;
As
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
was
chosen
for
the
people
,
so
Christ
was
sent
forth
to
agitate
for
Believers
,
and
tells
the
Father
▪
as
it
were
that
he
is
come
to
him
in
the
form
of
a
servant
,
to
discharge
his
duty
to
God
for
Believers
.
If
I
pray
,
Petition
,
intercede
,
for
any
spiritual
mercy
for
them
,
it
is
but
to
fulfil
thy
will
(
in
this
case
)
from
eternity
,
for
this
was
the
great
design
that
thou
hadst
before
the
world
was
,
that
I
should
come
down
from
glory
,
and
take
upon
me
the
form
of
a
servant
,
and
die
the
bitter
death
of
the
Cross
,
that
the
Elect
might
be
saved
,
and
then
to
go
up
to
glory
again
on
purpose
to
make
Intercession
for
them
;
and
therefore
if
I
ask
any
spiritual
favour
for
them
,
it
s
no
more
then
I
was
appointed
to
do
by
thee
from
everlasting
.
Oh
what
a
deal
of
comfort
may
a
poor
soul
draw
from
this
consideration
,
of
the
brest-plates
being
upon
the
High
Priests
heart
,
wherein
the
names
of
the
Elect
of
God
are
engraven
.
Oh
methinks
if
a
soul
were
assured
he
were
upon
no
bodies
heart
in
the
world
,
either
Husbands
heart
,
Wives
heart
,
Fathers
heart
,
Mothers
heart
,
Brothers
heart
,
Sisters
heart
,
Friends
or
Neighbours
heart
,
yet
to
be
in
so
eminent
a
manner
upon
Christs
heart
,
this
is
enough
to
bear
up
the
soul
in
the
worst
of
times
.
There
was
likewise
placed
in
the
brest-plate
the
Urim
and
Thummim
,
Exod.
28.
30.
This
of
the
Urim
and
Thummim
was
to
be
understood
two
ways
.
First
,
As
it
had
relation
to
the
Type
it self
.
2.
As
it
related
to
the
Anti-type
,
which
was
Christ
.
First
,
As
it
related
to
the
Type
it self
,
which
was
the
High
Priest
called
to
office
,
a
principal
part
of
whose
office
it
was
to
teach
and
instruct
the
people
in
the
Doctrine
of
God
,
as
to
the
Worship
and
Service
of
him
;
its
true
,
there
were
others
of
the
inferiour
Priests
did
this
work
of
expounding
to
,
and
teaching
the
people
also
,
but
the
High
Priest
was
not
exempted
from
this
great
duty
,
Mal.
2.
7.
The
Priests
lips
should
keep
knowledge
,
and
they
should
seek
the
Law
at
his
mouth
,
for
he
is
the
messenger
of
the
Lord
of
hosts
.
Now
the
Urim
and
Thummim
did
signifie
those
two
qualifications
to
be
in
the
Priest
,
was
which
the
soundness
of
his
Doctrine
which
he
was
to
deliver
to
the
people
,
and
the
holiness
of
his
life
as
a
pattern
and
example
amongst
them
;
the
Priest
was
to
preach
to
or
press
upon
the
Consciences
of
the
people
,
nothing
else
but
the
sound
substantial
truths
of
God
,
not
his
own
novels
or
brainish
fancies
or
dreams
,
but
the
wholsome
Doctrine
of
God
,
Ezek.
3.
17.
(
saith
God
)
Son
of
man
,
I
have
made
thee
a
watch-man
unto
the
house
of
Israel
,
therefore
hear
the
word
of
my
mouth
,
and
give
them
warning
from
me
.
Oh
what
care
should
the
Ministers
of
the
Lord
take
in
this
matter
,
that
they
feed
the
flock
of
God
with
sound
and
wholsome
food
,
therefore
is
the
exhortation
from
St.
Peter
to
all
the
Ministers
of
the
word
in
the
world
,
1
Pet.
4.
11.
If
any
man
speak
,
let
him
speak
as
the
Oracles
of
God
.
It
s
true
,
there
are
many
men
passing
under
the
name
of
Ministers
of
Christ
now
a
days
in
the
world
,
but
how
few
of
them
make
it
their
faithful
and
painful
labours
in
their
studies
to
bring
forth
pure
truth
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
wrest
it
and
stretch
it
,
and
puts
it
upon
a
rack
to
make
it
bend
every
way
to
serve
their
ungodly
wicked
ends
and
purposes
;
And
so
instead
of
feeding
the
flock
of
God
(
which
was
purchased
with
his
own
blood
)
with
sound
wholsome
food
,
they
feed
them
with
Gall
and
Wormwood
,
who
rather
pervert
then
convert
any
they
have
to
do
withall
.
Take
the
most
sober
sort
of
them
,
I
mean
,
the
most
Idle
and
Laze
sort
,
such
who
love
neither
to
feed
the
fold
of
Christ
either
with
Gall
,
or
Honey
,
that
is
,
as
the
Prophet
speaks
,
they
are
dumb
dogs
,
such
as
will
not
bark
,
lying
down
,
loving
to
slumber
,
yet
they
can
feed
themselves
with
the
fat
and
the
sweet
,
and
cloth
themselves
with
the
wooll
:
But
for
the
fatness
of
sound
Doctrine
and
the
sweetness
of
truth
,
the
Church
of
God
may
perish
,
and
rot
,
and
die
,
for
any
thing
they
eare
or
are
thoughtful
about
,
surely
the
Urim
and
Thummim
was
never
upon
the
breasts
of
these
sacred
Priests
,
as
they
would
be
owned
.
Secondly
,
As
for
the
other
qualification
which
is
holiness
of
life
and
conversation
,
this
ought
to
be
in
and
upon
the
Ministers
of
the
Lord
;
They
ought
to
be
exemplary
in
their
lives
and
conversations
for
others
to
imitate
them
,
that
so
they
might
not
build
for
God
with
one
hand
,
and
throw
it
down
again
with
the
other
hand
,
this
is
our
Saviours
exhortation
to
all
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
Math.
5.
16.
Let
your
light
so
shine
before
men
,
that
they
seeing
your
good
works
,
might
glorifie
your
Father
which
is
in
heaven
,
therefore
saith
St.
Peter
,
1
Pet.
2.
5
,
3.
Neither
as
being
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
,
but
being
ensamples
to
the
flock
.
Use
2.
O
Then
how
unhappy
are
the
people
of
some
Countries
in
the
World
,
with
respect
to
the
want
of
this
great
qualification
in
their
Ministers
,
or
pretended
such
how
;
hard
a
thing
is
it
to
find
the
Urim
and
Thummim
upon
their
Priests
,
methinks
to
see
men
and
meet
men
with
their
loins
girt
so
seemingly
devout
,
and
yet
to
see
these
casks
so
empty
either
of
sound
Doctrine
or
a
holy
Conversation
,
it
is
to
me
a
piece
of
unparallel'd
hypocrisie
.
It
s
known
to
all
that
know
any
thing
,
that
the
generallity
of
the
world
,
are
apter
to
walk
by
examples
then
by
precept
;
the
Authority
of
precepts
depends
very
much
upon
the
good
lives
of
those
which
preach
them
;
alas
Brethren
,
what
is
it
if
a
man
go
into
a
Pulpit
and
preach
a
very
good
Learned
Sermon
,
and
as
soon
as
he
is
come
forth
of
the
place
to
spend
the
rest
of
the
Sabbath
with
his
Parishioners
in
an
Alchouse
,
it
may
be
untill
they
are
all
drunk
in
the
place
,
or
to
some
ungodly
sport
or
other
,
to
the
very
shame
of
nature
it self
,
if
their
be
any
Bull-baiting
or
Bear-baiting
,
any
Hurling
,
Wrestling
,
or
Cudgel-playing
,
any
Crowding
,
Dancing
,
May-pole
,
or
Church
Ale-gaming
,
who
more
fritcher
and
forwarder
in
the
work
then
the
Parson
of
the
Parish
.
Thus
the
poor
people
are
made
Sermon
proof
,
and
shut
up
against
all
convictions
of
truth
,
through
the
scandalous
conversations
of
their
idle
profane
Priests
,
which
they
have
amongst
them
;
how
far
are
such
from
being
the
Priests
of
the
Lord
,
bearing
the
Urim
and
Thummim
upon
their
brests
,
let
the
world
Judge
.
Lastly
,
Where
as
it
s
said
that
the
Urim
and
Thummim
was
written
in
the
brest-plate
,
and
placed
upon
his
heart
;
it
shews
us
how
much
the
work
should
be
upon
his
spirit
that
the
Priest
doth
for
God
,
and
how
near
he
should
set
it
to
his
heart
,
so
should
it
be
with
all
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
they
ought
to
set
those
truths
which
they
preach
very
near
their
hearts
,
yea
,
such
as
are
true
Ministers
of
Jesus
Christ
,
they
do
set
those
truths
which
they
preach
to
others
nearest
their
hearts
of
any
thing
in
the
world
,
God
hath
ordered
it
that
it
shall
be
so
,
he
gives
them
(
that
he
sends
forth
as
Ministers
)
the
little
Book
of
truth
to
eat
into
their
bowels
,
that
it
might
live
in
their
hearts
,
Rev.
10.
9
Hence
it
is
that
Jeremiah
tells
you
that
the
word
of
God
lived
in
his
heart
,
Jer.
20
9.
And
David
a
Prophet
of
the
Lord
,
also
could
tell
you
that
the
word
of
God
and
the
truths
he
was
to
deliver
,
were
dearer
to
him
then
thousands
of
Gold
or
Silver
,
Psal.
119
72.
The
Lord
makes
it
so
to
them
,
that
they
may
take
delight
in
the
preaching
of
it
.
2.
That
they
may
be
careful
of
corrupting
of
it
,
you
know
things
that
are
dear
and
near
our
hearts
we
are
very
apt
to
keep
pure
,
but
such
things
as
we
regard
not
we
throw
into
any
hole
,
so
that
it
easily
corrupts
and
rusts
.
3.
That
if
need
be
they
may
lay
down
their
lives
in
defence
of
it
;
this
it
was
made
St.
Paul
cry
out
he
was
not
only
ready
to
be
bound
,
but
to
die
in
the
defence
of
truth
,
Acts
21.
13.
It
was
the
nearness
of
truth
to
his
heart
,
but
how
few
of
them
are
there
in
the
world
that
call
themselves
Ministers
,
that
in
any
sense
wears
the
Urim
and
Thummim
upon
their
hearts
.
2.
As
this
qualification
did
relate
to
the
Type
which
was
the
High
Priest
,
and
so
in
him
all
the
succeeding
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
so
it
relates
to
Christ
who
was
the
Anti-type
of
it
:
And
so
the
Urim
and
Thummim
shews
us
these
two
great
things
(
for
our
comfort
)
which
are
infinitely
to
be
considered
in
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
The
infinite
perfection
of
holiness
and
sanctification
which
is
in
Christ
,
John
1.
14.
He
was
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
Col.
1.
19.
For
it
pleased
the
Father
that
in
him
should
all
fulness
dwell
;
This
teacheth
us
these
two
things
.
1.
What
believers
are
in
the
sight
of
God
through
Christ
,
a
people
full
of
holiness
,
for
Christ
is
the
Vine
,
and
believers
the
Branches
;
now
by
vertue
of
this
union
God
looks
upon
all
alike
,
God
in
the
wise
dispensations
of
his
grace
hath
so
ordered
it
,
that
believers
and
his
Son
shall
make
up
but
one
body
,
that
so
God
might
account
for
the
Heads
sake
all
the
members
holy
,
not
that
they
are
so
in
themselves
,
but
I
say
God
is
pleased
to
account
it
so
,
that
believers
are
as
holy
as
his
Son
,
they
being
of
him
and
in
him
,
2
Cor.
5.
21.
For
he
was
made
sin
for
us
who
knew
no
sin
,
that
we
might
be
made
the
righteousness
of
God
in
him
.
And
God
would
have
us
to
reckon
so
too
for
our
comfort
,
mark
that
place
in
Rom.
6.
11.
Likewise
reckon
your selves
to
be
also
dead
indeed
unto
sin
,
but
alive
unto
God
through
Jesus
Christ
our
Lord
:
There
is
not
any
man
in
the
world
dead
to
sin
or
perfectly
alive
towards
God
;
its
true
,
the
Saints
are
a
dying
to
sin
daily
,
and
a
labouring
out
after
life
towards
God
,
saith
St.
Paul
,
I
press
hard
after
the
mark
,
Phil
3.
14.
But
for
any
to
say
he
is
perfectly
dead
to
sin
,
and
perfectly
alive
to
God
,
in
himself
,
he
saith
not
the
truth
,
I
speak
of
perfection
in
the
degree
;
yet
you
see
God
would
have
believers
look
upon
themselves
so
,
reckon
it
to
be
so
saith
God
,
that
is
,
as
they
are
in
Christ
and
by
the
Father
there
apprehended
,
for
Christ
was
so
in
himself
fully
,
yet
not
for
himself
but
for
believers
,
read
1
Cor.
1.
30.
He
was
made
of
God
Wisdom
,
Righteousness
,
and
Sanctification
for
us
.
2.
It
informs
the
Saints
from
whom
they
do
derive
their
holiness
and
sanctification
,
and
to
whom
they
should
go
for
it
.
O
friends
,
you
drive
it
all
from
Jesus
Christ
,
he
is
the
fountain
of
all
your
grace
of
holiness
and
sanctification
,
John
1.
14
,
16
,
17.
The
word
was
made
flesh
,
and
it
dwelt
amongst
us
,
and
we
beheld
his
glory
,
as
of
the
only
begotten
of
the
Father
,
full
of
grace
and
truth
,
and
of
his
fullness
have
we
all
received
,
and
grace
for
grace
,
ver.
17.
For
the
Law
was
given
by
Moses
,
but
grace
and
truth
came
by
Jesus
Christ
.
Christ
is
called
the
head
of
the
body
,
Eph
5
Whose
Office
it
is
to
give
down
his
supplies
to
the
several
members
of
the
same
,
for
the
mutual
benefit
of
the
whole
body
.
There
was
a
stock
of
grace
and
holiness
laid
into
Christ
for
this
very
purpose
,
therefore
is
Christ
called
the
Saints
treasury
or
store-house
,
Col.
2.
3.
So
saith
our
Saviour
himself
,
Iohn
17.
19.
For
their
sakes
I
sanctifie
my self
,
that
they
all
might
be
sanctified
through
the
truth
.
O
therefore
souls
!
make
to
Christ
for
grace
and
holiness
,
remember
the
Urim
and
Thimmim
of
all
;
perfection
both
of
Doctrine
and
holiness
of
life
,
lieth
in
Jesus
Christ
,
on
purpose
to
be
given
out
to
those
that
come
for
it
.
Here
it
was
David
fled
for
sanctification
under
the
decays
of
grace
,
Psal.
51.
7
,
10.
Purge
me
with
hysop
and
I
shall
be
clean
,
wash
me
and
I
shall
be
whiter
then
snow
,
Psal.
36.
9.
For
with
thee
is
the
Fonntain
of
life
,
and
in
thy
light
shall
we
see
light
.
Soul
,
dost
thou
want
grace
,
purging
grace
,
sanctifying
grace
,
wouldst
thou
be
more
holy
in
thy
life
and
conversation
,
then
thou
hearest
where
the
fountain
is
,
make
out
to
him
,
it
s
his
desire
to
have
thee
come
,
thou
canst
not
please
him
in
any
thing
better
,
then
to
sue
to
him
for
grace
and
holiness
;
therefore
saith
Christ
,
If
any
man
thirst
,
let
him
come
to
me
and
drink
,
John
7.
37.
Therefore
come
with
boldness
to
the
throne
of
grace
to
ask
grace
and
mercy
to
help
in
time
of
need
,
Heb.
4.
16.
Lastly
,
We
may
draw
out
this
(
from
the
Urim
and
Thummim
upon
the
Priests
heart
)
for
our
comfort
to
help
us
in
dark
erronious
times
.
When
the
Doctrines
of
the
Scripture
are
by
men
corrupted
,
as
that
we
cannot
drink
them
any
where
,
should
we
travel
from
Sea
to
Sea
,
there
is
not
a
Priest
or
Minister
that
stands
up
in
the
defence
of
truth
,
but
every
one
perverts
and
corrupts
it
;
I
say
,
should
we
fall
into
such
a
season
,
that
we
cannot
find
a
Minister
with
the
Urim
or
Thummim
upon
his
breast
;
yet
we
may
comfort
our selves
in
this
,
that
our
High
Priest
in
heaven
is
not
corrupted
,
he
hath
the
Urim
and
Thummim
still
as
much
upon
his
heart
as
ever
,
who
taketh
care
to
feed
his
people
with
sound
Doctrine
and
with
wholesome
food
;
however
it
goes
amongst
the
Priests
here
below
,
yet
this
Priests
lips
shall
preserve
knowledge
,
if
you
will
seek
the
Law
at
his
mouth
,
Mal.
2.
7.
In
the
greatest
darkness
that
over-spread
Egypt
,
yet
he
provided
a
light
for
his
people
in
Goshen
,
Exod.
10.
23.
So
when
the
Anti-christian
darkness
spread
the
Roman
Empire
all
over
,
yet
Christ
took
care
that
his
people
should
have
a
place
of
nourishment
provided
for
them
,
Rev.
12.
14.
So
in
the
times
of
Israels
Apostasie
,
when
all
the
shepherds
were
corrupted
in
Israel
,
when
they
had
trodden
down
the
good
pasture
of
truth
and
justice
both
in
Church
and
State
,
and
had
fould
the
remainders
of
it
with
their
feet
,
Ezek.
34.
18
,
19.
Yet
then
see
the
care
of
this
Gospel
High
Priest
in
those
times
,
that
although
others
did
perish
for
want
of
sound
wholsome
soul-food
,
yet
his
people
should
be
fed
from
himself
with
the
finest
of
Wheat
and
Oil
,
read
Ezek.
34.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14
O
therefore
make
use
of
Christ
upon
this
account
,
let
him
be
your
stay
,
let
errour
fill
all
the
publick
places
in
the
world
,
yet
thy
High
Priest
will
provide
for
the
sincere
though
in
holes
and
corners
,
I
will
send
you
the
Comforter
(
saith
Christ
)
and
he
shall
teach
you
all
things
,
John
14.
26.
Men
may
shut
up
all
thy
sound
Ministers
from
thy
soul
,
such
who
have
fed
thee
with
knowledge
and
understanding
,
but
be
of
good
comfort
,
they
can
never
shut
up
from
thee
this
Gospel
teaching
Spirit
,
this
will
give
thy
heart
a
visit
in
the
most
secret
places
of
the
earth
,
this
was
with
the
Spouse
in
the
secret
places
of
the
stairs
,
and
in
the
clefts
of
the
Rocks
,
Cant.
2.
14.
This
soul
teaching
Agent
is
not
straitned
,
saith
our
Saviour
its
like
the
wind
it
bloweth
where
it
listeth
,
men
may
hear
the
sonnd
of
it
,
but
cannot
tell
from
whence
it
comes
,
Iohn
3.
8.
There
was
likewise
at
the
hem
of
this
glorious
Robe
tied
several
Bells
and
Pomgranates
,
a
Bell
and
a
Pomgranate
,
a
Bell
and
a
Pomgranate
,
round
about
the
hem
of
the
Robe
,
Exod.
39.
25
,
26
,
with
Exod.
28.
35.
The
Use
of
this
may
be
several
ways
considered
.
First
,
It
was
for
noise
or
sound
,
when
the
Priest
was
to
enter
before
the
Lord
,
for
this
purpose
was
the
Bells
,
for
it
would
have
cost
the
Priest
his
life
,
if
he
should
have
gone
in
to
the
presence
of
the
Lord
without
these
Bells
ringing
at
the
hem
of
his
Robe
,
Exod.
28.
35.
Here
we
see
what
little
regard
God
hath
to
these
silent
Meetings
in
Worship
,
as
the
Quakers
and
others
dream
of
;
God
loves
a
laudable
sound
in
his
Worship
,
Aarons
Bells
were
to
make
a
sound
in
the
Woship
of
God
:
But
some
may
say
is
God
taken
with
Words
and
Voices
?
I
answer
,
would
not
the
same
Objection
have
quarrelled
with
Aarons
Bells
;
would
one
think
God
should
be
taken
with
the
ringing
of
a
company
of
Bells
in
his
Worship
;
friends
,
have
a
care
you
be
not
such
as
would
be
wiser
then
God
,
let
us
keep
close
to
the
known
rule
of
Worship
,
if
we
cannot
give
a
reason
why
we
should
do
this
,
or
that
,
or
the
other
thing
in
the
Worship
of
God
;
let
us
remember
God
can
.
And
for
the
Saints
meeting
together
,
in
Scripture
I
find
it
was
to
speak
often
one
to
another
,
Mal.
3.
16.
And
another
private
Meeting
,
Iohn
20.
19.
But
our
Saviour
comes
and
speaks
or
preacheth
a
word
of
peace
to
them
,
and
in
ver.
26.
Another
private
Meeting
,
but
our
Saviour
by
his
speaking
keeps
it
from
being
a
silent
one
;
Another
private
meeting
held
in
Acts
1.
13
,
14.
Where
they
continued
in
breaking
of
bread
and
in
prayer
,
but
never
read
of
any
such
silent
meetings
as
the
Quakers
keep
,
so
likewise
if
we
consider
the
exhortations
which
the
Scripture
gives
to
the
Saints
about
their
meeting
together
,
we
find
it
was
to
provoke
one
another
to
love
and
good
works
,
Heb.
10
24
25.
And
that
should
spend
the
time
away
in
their
building
up
of
one
another
in
their
most
holy
faith
,
and
praying
together
in
the
holy
Ghost
,
Iude
20.
Now
can
this
be
done
where
there
is
nothing
but
silence
,
will
sitting
an
hour
or
two
together
,
only
looking
in
the
ground
in
our
meetings
,
fulfil
these
exhortations
.
Alas
Brethren
,
God
will
be
served
with
whole
man
,
soul
and
body
,
the
body
as
well
as
the
soul
,
for
God
made
both
for
his
glory
,
and
Christ
Redeemed
both
for
the
Worship
of
God
;
And
upon
this
account
we
are
bid
to
glorifie
God
with
our
bodies
as
well
as
with
our
souls
,
1
Cor.
6.
20.
And
we
are
exhorted
to
present
God
with
our
whole
bodies
as
well
as
our
souls
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
as
living
sacrifices
,
which
is
but
our
resonable
service
,
Rom.
12.
1.
Therefore
saith
David
,
My
tongue
shall
be
as
the
Pen
of
a
ready
Writer
,
Ps.
45.
1.
He
would
make
use
of
his
tongue
in
the
Worship
of
God
to
praise
him
withall
:
So
Psal.
71.
24.
My
tongue
shall
talk
of
thy
righteousness
all
the
day
long
,
Psal.
27.
7.
Ps
28
2.
Obj.
But
some
will
say
,
the
Scripture
saith
that
bodily
exercise
profiteth
little
.
I
answer
,
not
bodily
exercise
used
in
the
worship
of
God
excluded
;
but
bodily
exercise
when
the
soul
is
excluded
out
of
the
worship
of
God
,
this
signisies
but
little
in
Gods
account
,
else
why
did
the
Apostle
exhort
the
Romans
to
give
up
the
body
as
well
as
the
soul
to
God
in
his
service
,
Romans
12.
1.
But
secondly
,
the
gingling
of
Aarons
Bells
did
signifie
the
laudable
sound
that
the
Priests
Doctrine
was
to
make
in
the
ears
of
the
people
,
he
was
not
to
be
a
dumb
silent
Minister
,
but
to
make
his
Doctrine
to
ring
(
for
God
)
in
the
ears
of
the
people
,
you
may
see
the
Charge
which
is
given
in
this
case
to
Ministers
,
Isa
58.
1.
Cry
aloud
,
spare
not
,
lift
up
thy
voice
like
a
Trumpet
,
and
shew
my
people
their
transgressions
,
and
the
house
of
Iacob
their
sins
.
Use
3.
O
how
few
Aaronites
can
we
see
or
hear
now
in
the
world
,
how
seldom
can
the
poor
people
hear
the
ringing
of
the
Bells
of
sound
Doctrine
in
their
ears
,
in
some
Parishes
not
above
once
a
moneth
,
in
so
much
,
that
the
poor
people
have
almost
forgot
that
kind
of
Musick
;
and
as
for
others
when
they
do
ring
the
Aaronite
Bells
of
Doctrine
to
the
people
,
it
s
so
much
confounded
with
the
sound
of
other
mixt
Bells
which
they
have
added
to
them
,
that
when
the
Minister
rings
them
,
the
people
can
hardly
tell
whether
they
be
rung
in
England
or
in
Rome
.
Lastly
,
The
Bells
of
Aarons
garment
did
signifie
the
readiness
,
forwardness
,
and
aptness
which
there
should
be
in
the
Priest
to
the
work
which
God
called
him
unto
,
he
was
not
to
be
hauld
and
dragged
to
his
work
,
he
was
to
act
readily
from
a
principle
of
willingness
,
you
may
conceive
the
Bells
at
the
end
of
the
long
Robe
,
would
gingle
with
every
little
motion
of
the
body
,
so
should
Ministers
readily
,
freely
,
and
willingly
give
out
the
mind
of
God
to
the
dark
blind
world
;
this
is
so
in
a
great
measure
found
upon
the
Ministers
of
Christ
,
that
have
the
Aaronite
Bells
upon
their
garments
,
read
that
noble
passage
of
the
Apostle
in
Acts
3.
6.
Silver
and
Gold
have
I
none
,
but
such
as
I
have
give
I
thee
,
in
the
name
of
Iesus
Christ
of
Nazareth
rise
up
and
walk
.
Therefore
saith
our
Saviour
to
his
Disciples
when
he
sent
them
forth
to
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
world
,
Math.
10.
8.
Freely
have
you
received
,
therefore
freely
give
.
God
abhors
a
lazie
idle
Preacher
,
they
are
the
worst
plants
that
stands
in
his
Vineyard
;
an
idle
Minister
will
quickly
grow
an
ignorant
Minister
,
for
so
the
Lord
puts
them
together
,
Isa
56.
10.
His
watch-men
are
blind
,
they
are
all
ignorant
,
they
are
all
dumb
dogs
,
they
cannot
bark
sleeping
,
lying
down
,
loving
to
slumber
.
Therefore
when
the
Apostle
would
give
a
true
Character
of
an
Aaronite
indeed
,
one
that
carryeth
the
Aaronite
Bells
to
the
hem
of
his
garment
,
he
tells
you
in
2
Tim.
2
24.
He
should
be
apt
to
teach
,
that
is
,
ready
,
willing
,
or
forward
in
his
work
,
one
that
need
not
be
puld
to
it
with
Cart-ropes
,
that
acts
from
a
principle
of
love
to
,
and
delight
in
his
work
,
saith
St.
Paul
,
A
Dispensation
is
committed
to
me
,
and
wo●am
I
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
9
16.
Our
Saviour
tells
you
,
that
the
Gospel
shall
flow
so
freely
from
them
that
are
his
Ministers
,
as
water
from
a
fountain
,
Iohn
7
38.
Use
4.
Of
Lamentation
,
O
how
few
of
such
Ministers
do
the
Earth
abound
with
at
this
time
,
that
are
apt
to
teach
the
Gospel
to
the
poor
world
,
yea
they
are
so
far
from
being
apt
to
this
work
themselves
,
that
they
labour
to
stop
up
the
way
against
others
,
who
out
of
Conscience
to
their
duty
(
though
at
a
low
rate
)
would
do
the
work
themselves
,
but
must
stand
by
as
useless
and
can
do
nothing
:
The
good
Lord
Judge
between
party
and
party
in
this
matter
,
if
it
be
thy
blessed
will
;
how
many
poor
souls
lies
now
a
perishing
through
this
dreadful
evil
,
is
notorious
known
to
many
Countries
,
though
not
so
much
laid
to
heart
,
and
bewailed
before
the
Lord
as
the
matter
requireth
.
Again
,
There
were
Pomgranates
likewise
mixed
with
the
Bells
at
the
hem
of
the
long
Robe
.
Now
the
Pomgranates
with
the
Bells
,
did
set
forth
the
glory
of
the
doctrine
of
the
Gospel
;
for
the
colour
of
the
Pomgranates
was
very
glorious
,
as
you
may
see
,
if
you
read
their
complexion
in
Exo.
28.
33.
for
they
were
to
be
made
of
sky
colour
Purple
,
and
of
Scarlet
:
but
the
Pomgranate
alone
did
set
forth
to
us
the
fatness
and
nourishment
which
the
Gospel
doth
afford
the
souls
of
Believers
that
live
upon
the
Gospel
;
for
so
is
the
Pomgranate
set
forth
in
the
Scripture
to
be
a
very
pleasant
feeding
fruit
,
Canticles
4
13.
O
so
is
the
Gospel
,
its
fatness
it self
is
called
a
feast
of
marrow
,
and
fat
things
,
of
Wine
well
refined
upon
the
Lees
,
as
you
have
it
in
Isa
25.
6.
O
this
is
the
refreshing
,
satisfying
,
fatning
,
good
in
the
world
.
O
the
Gospel
,
what
a
choice
thing
is
it
to
the
souls
of
the
Lords
people
,
which
makes
them
cry
out
,
bread
and
the
Gospel
is
good
fare
.
A
gracious
soul
knows
no
such
feasting
as
preaching
;
no
such
fatness
as
the
word
of
God
brings
forth
to
them
:
the
love
of
which
have
made
some
to
throw
up
all
their
Estates
and
good
things
in
this
life
to
purchase
it
.
This
made
the
Apostle
kick
up
their
fishing
Trade
,
and
this
made
Matthew
to
leave
his
great
place
in
the
Custom-Office
,
and
Zacheus
to
throw
up
the
half
of
his
Estate
to
the
poor
;
O
they
saw
by
an
eye
of
faith
a
better
glory
in
the
colour
of
the
Pomgranate
,
truth
of
the
Tabernacle
,
they
had
heard
better
Musick
in
the
Bells
of
the
Priesthood
,
and
had
tasted
more
fatness
in
the
juice
of
the
Pomgranate
Doctrine
of
grace
and
Reconciliation
with
the
Father
by
the
blood
of
Christ
,
then
in
all
the
pleasant
Musicks
,
glories
,
or
rarest
feeding
dainties
which
this
world
could
afford
them
,
could
it
give
me
ten
thousand
times
as
much
again
as
its
able
.
O
saith
David
(
whose
Court
abounded
with
all
worldly
pleasures
and
delights
)
the
greatest
fatness
lieth
in
the
house
of
God
,
Psal
36.
8.
They
shall
be
abundantly
satisfied
with
the
fatness
of
thy
house
,
and
thou
shalt
make
them
drink
of
the
Rivers
of
thy
pleasures
.
And
for
all
his
Kingdom-glory
here
below
in
all
the
plenty
and
fatness
of
it
,
yet
upon
the
account
of
these
tastes
which
he
had
had
of
the
far
exceeding
fatness
,
and
richness
,
and
sweetness
he
found
in
the
Pomgranate
truths
of
the
house
of
God
,
he
doth
protest
in
the
Psal.
84.
10.
That
one
day
in
the
Courts
of
the
Lord
were
better
then
a
thousand
,
and
that
he
had
rather
be
a
Door-keeper
in
the
house
of
God
,
then
to
dwell
in
the
tents
of
wickedness
.
There
was
likewise
a
glorious
girdle
made
for
the
Priest
,
which
was
wrought
with
Purple
Blue
and
Scarlet
,
fine
twined
Linen
,
this
the
Priest
was
to
wear
about
his
loins
,
Exod.
39.
5.
with
Exod.
29.
5.
This
girdle
of
the
High
Priest
doth
hold
forth
these
things
to
our
consideration
;
the
girding
up
of
the
loins
doth
import
these
things
to
us
.
1.
It
denotes
the
resolution
of
the
will
to
action
,
Jer.
1.
17.
Thou
therefore
gird
up
thy
loins
and
arise
,
and
speak
unto
them
all
that
I
command
thee
,
be
not
dismayed
at
their
faces
,
least
I
confound
thee
before
them
.
2.
Sometimes
it
denotes
the
strength
which
God
gives
to
his
servants
,
by
which
means
they
are
enabled
to
perform
that
work
he
imploys
them
about
,
Psal.
18.
39.
For
thou
girdest
me
with
strength
unto
the
battel
,
thou
subduest
under
me
those
that
rose
up
against
me
.
3.
Sometimes
it
s
put
down
in
Scripture
to
denote
the
sincerity
and
faithfulness
of
the
mind
in
the
work
a
man
sets
about
,
Eph.
6.
14.
Stand
therefore
,
having
your
loins
girt
about
with
truth
.
Now
all
these
considerations
(
about
the
girding
of
the
loins
)
do
all
agree
unto
and
meet
together
in
the
Golden
girdle
of
our
Gospel
High
Priest
.
But
first
,
let
me
shew
you
that
Jesus
Christ
,
our
Gospel
High
Priest
,
is
set
forth
to
you
as
the
Anti
type
of
the
legal
High
Priest
,
with
respect
to
the
garments
which
the
High
Priest
was
to
wear
,
and
amongst
which
this
of
the
Golden
girdle
is
not
omitted
,
in
Dan.
10.
5.
6.
Then
I
lifted
up
mine
eyes
and
looked
,
and
behold
a
certain
man
clothed
in
linen
,
whose
loins
were
girded
about
with
a
Golden
girdle
,
his
body
also
was
like
the
Beryl
,
and
his
face
as
the
appearance
of
lightning
,
his
eyes
as
lamps
of
fire
,
and
his
arms
and
his
feet
like
in
colour
to
polished
Brass
,
and
the
voice
of
his
words
like
unto
the
voice
of
a
multude
:
So
Rev
1.
13.
And
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
Golden
Candlesticks
one
like
unto
the
Son
of
man
,
clothed
with
a
garment
down
to
the
foot
,
and
girt
about
the
paps
with
a
Golden
girdle
.
Now
both
Daniel
and
John
had
their
Revelation
from
Jesus
Christ
,
and
they
both
speak
of
him
,
as
the
person
who
with
his
own
hands
gave
it
out
to
them
;
And
that
it
was
he
appears
by
the
garb
and
dress
in
which
they
set
him
forth
to
you
,
he
was
clothed
in
linen
saith
Daniel
,
and
clothed
with
a
garment
down
to
the
foot
saith
Iohn
,
which
was
as
the
High
Priest
did
use
to
wear
,
of
which
Christ
was
the
Anti-type
:
Now
it
can
be
none
but
Christ
can
be
intended
here
by
these
two
Prophets
,
and
that
it
was
Christ
it
farther
appears
by
Iohn
,
who
gives
him
the
Title
of
the
Son
of
man
,
which
Title
was
proper
to
Jesus
Christ
.
Besides
,
both
Daniel
and
Iohn
tells
you
that
the
same
person
w
ch
gave
out
the
prophesie
to
them
(
which
was
clothed
in
linen
,
and
a
garment
down
to
the
foot
)
he
was
girt
about
the
loins
with
a
golden
girdle
.
Thus
you
see
that
Christ
is
set
forth
to
you
as
a
High
Priest
,
with
respect
to
the
garments
which
the
High
Priest
did
wear
,
of
which
the
girdle
(
as
you
see
)
was
a
part
.
2.
I
am
to
shew
you
that
all
the
former
considerations
about
the
girding
about
of
the
Priests
loins
,
did
all
meet
together
in
the
Golden
girdle
of
our
Gospel
High
Priest
.
First
of
all
it
denotes
the
resolution
which
was
in
Christ
to
the
work
of
mans
Salvation
and
Redemption
,
Oh
nothing
could
hinder
the
Lord
Jesus
from
undertaking
the
thing
,
although
sin
,
Satan
,
the
Curse
of
the
Law
,
the
wrath
of
God
,
Grave
,
Death
and
Hell
,
stood
in
the
way
;
yet
he
goes
through
all
,
and
makes
his
way
thorow
the
highest
difficulties
,
that
he
might
accomplish
the
thing
,
he
adventures
soul
and
body
,
glory
,
happiness
,
and
all
that
was
near
and
dear
to
him
,
in
order
to
the
effecting
it
,
Luke
12.
50.
I
have
a
Baptism
to
be
baptized
with
,
and
oh
how
am
I
straitned
untill
it
be
accomplished
;
which
Baptism
was
not
the
Baptism
with
Water
,
for
in
that
sense
he
was
baptized
before
,
Math.
3.
16.
But
it
was
the
Baptism
of
his
sufferings
,
which
he
had
so
much
a
desire
to
finish
,
and
a
resolution
to
go
through
.
Secondly
,
He
hath
as
great
a
resolution
to
bring
forth
sanctifying
grace
in
the
Saints
by
his
Spirit
,
as
he
had
to
bring
forth
justifying
grace
by
his
Death
,
Zack.
3.
4.
And
he
answered
and
said
unto
those
that
stood
before
him
,
take
away
the
filthy
garments
from
him
;
and
unto
him
he
said
,
behold
I
have
caused
thine
iniquity
to
pass
away
from
thee
,
and
I
will
cloth
thee
with
change
of
garments
;
This
was
spoken
by
Christ
concerning
his
Church
,
ver.
1
,
2.
But
mark
the
resolution
of
Christ
to
the
procuring
of
sanctifying
garments
(
which
is
that
inward
grace
and
holiness
he
fills
them
with
)
which
he
sees
his
people
stands
in
need
of
,
saith
Christ
,
I
will
do
it
.
It
must
and
shall
be
so
,
I
am
resolved
,
as
I
have
procured
justifying
grace
for
them
,
so
they
shall
be
made
holy
,
I
will
give
them
sanctifying
grace
,
nothing
shall
cross
my
will
in
this
matter
,
Ezek.
36.
25
,
26
,
27.
Then
will
I
sprinkle
you
with
clean
water
,
and
ye
shall
be
clean
from
all
your
filthiness
,
and
from
all
your
idols
will
I
cleanse
you
;
a
new
heart
will
I
give
you
,
and
a
new
spirit
will
I
put
within
you
,
and
I
will
take
away
the
stony
heart
out
of
your
flesh
,
and
I
will
put
my
spirit
within
you
,
and
cause
you
to
walk
in
my
statutes
,
and
ye
shall
keep
my
judgments
and
do
them
.
Mark
the
resolution
of
Christ
to
the
sanctifying
of
his
people
,
he
will
do
it
,
take
notice
of
the
many
Repetitions
of
his
will
,
there
are
in
this
place
.
Thirdly
,
So
for
the
saying
of
his
Church
out
of
danger
,
when
begirt
about
with
trouble
,
Christ
is
resolved
upon
the
business
(
though
sometimes
the
Devil
and
wicked
men
may
think
to
make
their
Market
upon
the
Saints
)
that
the
gates
of
Hell
shall
never
prevail
against
his
Church
and
people
,
saith
Christ
,
Psal.
12.
5.
For
the
oppression
of
the
poor
,
and
for
the
sighing
of
the
needy
,
now
will
I
arise
,
saith
Christ
,
and
I
will
set
him
in
safety
from
him
that
puffeth
at
him
.
Mark
how
much
the
will
and
resolution
of
Christ
lieth
in
this
work
of
saving
and
delivering
his
Church
out
of
the
hands
of
men
and
Devils
.
Use
5.
O
then
how
should
this
comfort
and
encourage
the
people
of
God
;
O
Sirs
study
the
girdle
of
your
High
Priest
Jesus
Christ
,
do
you
doubt
of
Justification
,
do
you
doubt
of
Sanctification
,
do
you
doubt
of
deliverance
from
Sin
,
Satan
,
the
wrath
of
God
,
the
malice
of
Devils
and
wicked
men
;
O
look
up
to
the
girdle
of
resolution
about
the
High
Priests
loins
,
and
wait
patiently
upon
him
,
for
he
is
resolved
to
get
all
this
for
you
in
a
time
of
need
Secondly
,
As
the
girding
of
the
loins
do
imply
the
strength
which
God
doth
afford
his
servants
in
the
work
he
imploys
them
in
or
about
,
so
is
this
abundantly
made
good
in
Christ
our
great
High
Priest
;
our
Saviour
had
a
very
great
work
to
do
,
and
a
weighty
burthen
to
bear
,
therefore
it
was
necessary
he
should
be
filled
with
infinite
strength
.
First
,
The
work
he
was
to
do
would
have
discouraged
all
the
men
in
the
world
and
Angels
in
heaven
,
had
they
been
put
together
to
have
engaged
in
it
,
for
he
was
to
conflict
with
four
enemies
,
the
least
of
which
hath
driven
the
whole
world
before
it
.
These
are
Satan
,
Sin
,
the
World
,
with
all
its
temptations
,
and
the
justice
of
God
for
the
breach
of
his
royal
Law
;
what
power
,
force
,
or
strength
,
was
there
ever
in
the
world
that
could
bear
up
against
one
of
these
enemies
;
besides
,
Christ
was
to
deal
with
death
it self
;
what
strong
Samson
,
or
valiant
Alexander
,
in
the
world
could
grable
with
this
one
enemy
,
yet
did
our
Saviour
bring
this
enemy
at
his
feet
with
case
,
therefore
saith
the
Apostle
speaking
of
Christ
,
Acts
2.
24.
He
hath
loosed
the
bands
of
death
,
because
it
was
not
possible
he
should
be
holden
by
it
.
Secondly
,
There
must
needs
be
infinite
strength
in
Christ
,
if
we
consider
the
weight
of
that
burthen
he
was
to
bear
upon
his
shoulders
;
And
that
was
all
the
sins
of
all
the
Elect
in
the
world
,
a
weight
which
makes
the
whole
earth
to
groan
under
the
burthen
of
it
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Rom
8.
22.
For
all
our
sins
were
laid
upon
and
charged
on
Jesus
Christ
,
Isa.
53.
6.
The
Lord
hath
laid
the
iniquities
of
us
all
upon
him
,
so
St.
Peter
speaking
of
Christ
,
saith
1
Pet.
2
24.
Who
his
ow●
self
bear
our
sins
in
his
own
body
on
the
tree
.
Samson
did
never
carry
away
the
gates
of
the
City
with
more
ease
,
then
Christ
did
our
sins
upon
his
shoulders
;
Therefore
is
Christ
called
a
Rock
,
Deut.
32.
31.
And
the
Rock
of
strength
and
refuge
,
Psal.
62
7.
Now
all
this
was
Christ
,
as
he
was
and
is
our
High
Priest
,
for
this
lieth
in
the
girdle
of
Christ
,
which
girdle
he
weared
as
our
High
Priest
;
therefore
you
are
to
look
upon
all
this
as
yours
upon
believing
,
Christ
needed
not
this
himself
,
but
this
strength
was
put
into
him
for
believers
.
1.
To
do
the
great
work
of
saving
of
them
out
of
the
hands
of
their
enemies
.
2.
That
as
their
Head
he
might
give
it
down
to
them
to
help
them
out
in
all
their
duties
,
whether
they
be
Active
or
Passive
.
Use
6.
This
should
inform
us
then
where
our
strength
lieth
,
it
s
not
in
our selves
but
in
our
High
Priest
,
he
is
our
Treasury
and
Store-house
of
it
,
and
to
him
we
must
come
for
it
,
and
in
coming
we
shall
have
it
saith
David
,
Psal.
18.
2.
The
Lord
is
my
Rock
,
and
my
Fortness
,
and
my
Deliverer
,
my
God
,
my
S●rength
,
in
whom
I
will
trust
,
my
buckler
,
and
the
horn
of
my
salvation
,
and
my
high
tower
.
In
this
Use
I
would
commend
two
things
to
thee
for
thy
peace
and
comfort
,
wouldst
thou
see
all
thy
spiritual
enemies
conquered
and
brought
down
at
thy
feet
,
then
look
to
Christ
and
he
hath
done
it
for
thee
and
in
thy
room
,
and
the
glory
of
the
conquest
he
imputes
to
thee
,
as
Ioshua
in
the
wilderness
did
,
who
was
a
Type
of
Christ
in
this
thing
;
he
fought
Israels
battels
for
them
,
and
conquered
all
their
enemies
for
them
,
and
when
done
gives
the
glory
of
the
conquest
to
the
Israelites
,
for
he
causeth
the
chief
of
the
enemies
to
be
brought
before
him
,
and
makes
them
lie
down
,
and
bids
the
Jews
to
set
their
feet
upon
their
necks
,
Ioshua
10.
24.
So
hath
Christ
done
for
believers
.
2.
If
thou
wouldst
get
the
mastery
over
the
remainders
of
corruption
within
thee
,
and
the
Devil
and
World
without
thee
,
then
look
up
to
Christ
thy
High
Priest
,
and
draw
out
strength
from
him
,
for
he
is
girded
about
with
strength
on
purpose
to
give
it
out
to
thee
;
saith
S.
Paul
,
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
which
strengthens
me
,
Phil.
4.
13.
3.
Lastly
,
the
girdle
in
the
High
Priest
denotes
his
faithfulness
and
sincerity
in
the
work
he
undertakes
to
do
,
for
so
we
shewed
you
did
the
girding
of
the
loins
implyed
so
much
as
this
is
applied
to
Jesus
Christ
who
is
our
Gospel
High
Priest
,
Isa.
11.
5.
And
righteousness
shall
be
the
girdle
of
his
loins
,
and
faithfulness
the
girdle
of
his
reins
,
so
saith
the
Apostle
speaking
of
the
faithfulness
of
Christ
,
saith
,
Heb.
3.
5
,
6.
And
Moses
was
faithful
in
all
his
house
as
a
servant
,
for
a
testimony
of
those
things
which
were
to
be
spoken
afterward
,
but
Christ
as
a
Son
in
his
own
house
,
whose
house
we
are
if
we
hold
fast
the
confidence
,
and
the
rejoycing
of
the
hope
firm
to
the
end
.
Observe
these
two
things
in
the
words
.
First
,
Moses
his
faithfulness
was
a
testimony
of
those
things
which
should
be
spoken
hereafter
.
Now
what
were
these
things
which
should
be
spoken
after
Moses
his
time
,
it
is
what
all
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
have
written
about
,
the
faithfulness
of
Christ
to
his
Church
and
people
,
as
he
is
their
High
Priest
.
1.
That
he
would
certainly
become
bond
to
the
justice
of
God
as
their
surety
,
to
give
full
satisfaction
for
all
the
wrong
they
have
done
the
justice
of
God
,
so
saith
David
,
Psal.
40
6
,
7
,
8.
2.
That
he
would
stand
in
the
room
of
his
people
,
and
take
upon
him
every
part
and
parcel
of
their
guilt
,
this
wrote
Isa.
of
him
,
Isa.
53.
6.
3.
That
he
would
as
certainly
bear
every
part
of
that
punishment
(
which
justice
would
have
else
poured
forth
upon
the
Elect
)
I
say
he
would
bear
this
himself
as
really
as
he
did
their
guilts
,
so
writes
Isa.
also
,
ver.
5.
4.
That
he
would
certainly
call
home
to
himself
,
by
the
means
of
the
Ministry
of
the
word
and
spirit
,
every
elected
soul
to
the
embracement
of
him
,
this
writes
Luke
of
him
,
Luke
14.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24
So
Iohn
writes
,
Iohn
10.
16.
5.
And
that
there
shall
never
be
wanting
to
the
ages
of
man
,
a
sufficiency
of
means
in
order
to
the
bringing
in
the
Elect
of
God
in
every
age
,
Mat.
28.
19
,
20.
6.
That
as
by
his
bloud
and
righteousness
he
hath
taken
care
to
get
them
justified
before
God
,
so
as
certainly
will
he
give
out
with
his
sanctifying
grace
,
the
testimony
of
this
(
in
his
time
)
into
their
consciences
,
so
writes
St.
Paul
of
him
,
Rom.
5.
1.
Isa.
26.
3.
7.
And
that
if
he
hath
begun
any
thing
of
the
work
of
grace
upon
the
heart
of
any
poor
soul
(
they
should
not
doubt
of
the
success
)
for
he
will
as
certainly
finish
and
complete
it
,
Phil.
1.
6.
8.
And
that
in
the
mean
while
,
what
corruptions
shall
remain
in
the
soul
(
although
he
will
not
promise
wholly
to
out
them
of
the
soul
here
in
this
life
)
yet
the
soul
may
assure
himself
of
this
,
they
shall
not
Rule
and
Reign
over
the
soul
as
before
,
so
writes
St.
Paul
of
him
,
Rom.
6.
14.
9.
And
as
for
the
power
of
temptation
which
may
so
violently
seize
the
soul
,
as
that
the
soul
may
think
it
will
at
last
for
ever
undoe
him
;
Christ
will
certainly
bear
up
the
soul
under
them
as
that
they
shall
not
totally
sink
the
soul
,
and
will
as
undoubtedly
deliver
the
soul
at
last
out
of
the
hands
of
them
all
,
so
writes
St.
Paul
,
1
Cor.
10.
13.
10.
And
for
what
duty
he
shall
require
and
expect
at
his
peoples
hands
,
he
will
look
for
no
more
,
nor
require
of
them
any
farther
service
,
then
he
shall
give
them
strength
to
perform
it
,
so
saith
St.
Paul
of
him
,
Rom.
8.
26.
27.
So
2
Cor.
8.
12.
11.
And
that
what
infirmities
and
weaknesses
your
duties
shall
be
clothed
withall
,
Christ
will
certainly
over-look
them
upon
the
souls
hearty
and
humble
acknowledgment
of
them
to
him
,
so
writes
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
8
,
12.
with
Chapter
9.
14.
12.
And
what
ever
the
sin
be
which
may
be
acted
and
committed
by
any
of
his
people
(
they
should
not
despair
at
the
matter
)
for
upon
their
hearty
acknowledgment
of
it
and
endeavour
to
amend
about
it
,
he
would
certainly
pardon
it
and
it
shall
be
no
breach
about
it
,
so
writes
●oel
and
Micha
of
him
,
Ioel
2.
13
,
14.
Mich.
7.
18
,
19.
13.
You
may
assure
your selves
if
ever
you
have
carefully
endeavoured
to
get
into
a
covenanted
condition
with
him
,
he
will
take
that
care
that
nothing
in
heaven
,
earth
,
or
hell
shall
ever
work
you
out
again
,
so
writes
St.
Paul
,
Rom.
34.
35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39.
Ier.
31.
35
,
36.
14.
And
at
any
time
if
any
of
his
people
be
called
by
him
to
adventure
upon
hard
and
difficult
service
,
they
shall
certainly
have
his
company
with
them
(
to
assist
,
comfort
,
and
refresh
them
)
foot
by
foot
all
along
their
work
,
Matthew
28.
20
15.
And
if
they
shall
be
put
upon
sufferings
at
any
time
for
him
,
he
will
certainly
be
with
them
to
help
them
and
relieve
them
in
that
condition
,
if
it
be
with
the
three
Children
to
march
through
the
fire
,
they
shall
not
go
one
foot
in
the
flames
beyond
or
without
Christ
in
their
hand
,
Isa
43
2.
16.
And
what
charge
they
shall
leave
behind
them
in
the
storm
to
be
cared
for
,
as
Husband
,
Wife
,
Children
,
Parents
,
we
need
not
doubt
,
Christ
will
certainly
take
care
for
them
in
our
room
,
and
better
then
we
could
,
had
we
staid
amongst
them
,
so
saith
David
,
Psal
.
37.
●5
.
The
other
consideration
in
the
words
to
be
observed
,
is
this
,
Moses
was
faithful
as
a
servant
,
but
Christ
as
son
in
his
own
house
,
I
shall
say
but
little
as
to
this
,
you
know
what
obligations
(
with
respect
to
interest
)
do
lay
upon
a
Son
beyond
a
servant
to
be
faithful
in
his
place
.
Now
if
Moses
a
servant
were
faithful
to
the
house
,
and
in
the
house
,
then
much
more
may
this
be
expected
from
Christ
.
I
have
only
this
to
start
about
,
the
High
Priest
girdle
,
and
I
have
done
with
it
.
The
last
Use
of
the
girdle
,
it
was
to
gird
the
Robes
so
securely
about
him
,
as
that
they
might
not
fall
off
his
body
,
no
nor
so
much
as
hang
loose
to
the
body
.
Thus
do
our
Gospel
High
Priest
deal
by
and
with
his
Church
,
he
girds
them
all
fast
to
himself
by
a
girdle
of
Covenant
that
will
never
admit
of
their
falling
from
him
,
nor
long
hanging
loose
to
Christ
,
the
people
of
God
are
very
apt
to
hang
loose
to
him
,
and
when
they
are
awakened
to
it
,
then
they
in
the
next
place
fear
of
falling
wholly
away
from
him
,
for
the
one
doth
make
way
for
the
other
;
if
Satan
can
but
get
a
soul
a
little
loose
from
Christ
,
he
will
quickly
make
the
soul
to
call
in
question
the
whole
of
his
condition
,
and
to
think
that
now
he
is
falling
quite
off
from
Jesus
Christ
;
but
soul
,
against
such
doubts
look
up
to
Christ
thy
High
Priest
,
and
there
thou
shalt
see
thy self
so
fast
bound
to
his
loins
by
the
girdle
of
an
indisolvable
covenant
,
that
thou
canst
never
drop
from
him
more
,
thou
maist
be
loose
to
him
,
but
fear
not
,
thou
canst
never
fall
finally
unless
Christ
fall
,
for
thou
art
girded
about
his
loins
,
read
these
Scriptures
for
thy
comfort
,
Isa.
11.
5.
Ezek.
16.
8.
Jer.
31.
3
,
4.
Iohn
13.
1.
Isa.
54.
89
,
10.
Rom.
8.
34
,
35
,
36
,
37
,
38
,
39
Rom.
11.
29.
John
10.
28
,
29.
And
assure
thy self
if
thou
dost
hang
loose
to
Christ
,
he
will
quickly
be
sensible
of
it
,
and
will
tuck
thee
up
and
gird
thee
close
to
himself
again
as
he
did
David
and
Peter
.
But
beware
of
that
,
it
may
be
such
a
gird
as
you
may
feel
it
in
your
bones
many
days
after
,
as
David
did
in
the
like
case
,
read
Psal.
51.
8.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
Miter
and
the
plate
of
Gold
which
was
to
be
fastned
on
it
before
,
near
upon
the
forehead
.
As
for
the
Miter
it
was
to
be
put
upon
the
Priests
head
when
the
holy
garments
were
to
be
put
on
,
Exod.
39.
28
with
Exod.
29.
6.
Now
this
part
of
the
Priests
atire
is
what
respected
Christ
as
the
Head
of
the
body
;
we
have
shewed
you
already
how
that
the
Robe
it self
,
with
the
things
belonging
to
them
were
what
did
respect
the
Church
,
the
body
of
Christ
.
And
this
atire
(
viz.
)
the
Miter
and
Crown
,
did
more
properly
belong
to
Christ
as
the
Head
of
the
Church
.
I
shall
begin
with
the
Miter
,
which
was
the
Crown
and
glory
(
if
I
may
so
express
it
)
of
all
the
other
attributes
of
Christ
;
for
if
you
look
into
the
two
first
Chapters
of
the
Revelations
,
you
shall
find
what
ever
comfort
did
run
down
upon
the
Saints
thorow
any
Title
given
to
God
,
yet
it
did
all
Centre
in
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
,
to
which
the
Miter
belonged
,
in
Rev.
2
,
1.
You
have
this
Title
given
of
Christ
,
He
h●ldeth
the
seven
stars
in
his
right
hand
,
ver.
8.
These
things
saith
the
first
and
last
,
ver.
12.
The
sword
with
two
edges
,
so
Chap.
1.
5.
The
faithful
and
true
witness
,
the
first
begotten
of
the
dead
,
the
Prince
of
the
Kings
of
the
earth
,
ver.
8.
The
Alpka
and
Omega
.
Now
do
you
but
look
into
the
13.
ver
you
may
see
the
fountain
of
all
these
streams
in
the
midst
of
the
seven
Golden
Candlesticks
.
I
saw
one
like
unto
the
Son
of
man
,
clothed
with
a
garment
down
to
the
foot
,
and
girt
about
the
paps
with
a
Golden
girdle
;
so
that
here
it
is
from
whence
the
Titles
(
which
are
given
to
Christ
)
do
arise
,
they
all
flow
from
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
,
who
wears
the
Priestly
Miter
;
the
truth
is
,
it
s
from
the
Miter
upon
Christs
Head
that
we
draw
all
our
comfort
.
Alas
Brethren
,
what
comfort
could
we
take
in
God
himself
but
through
Christ
,
and
what
comfort
could
we
take
in
Christ
,
but
as
he
wears
the
Miter
upon
his
Head
as
our
High
Priest
,
whatsoever
comfort
we
have
in
any
other
office
of
Christ
,
namely
,
as
a
King
or
Prophet
,
it
all
originated
in
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
,
the
truth
is
,
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
is
an
office
of
meer
love
and
tender
compassion
,
set
up
on
purpose
for
the
succour
and
relief
of
poor
sinners
,
there
is
no
mixture
of
terrour
in
this
office
of
Christ
,
there
is
a
mixture
of
terrour
in
the
other
offices
of
Christ
,
the
Lord
Christ
is
King
,
and
hath
a
Kingly
office
,
and
by
it
Rules
over
his
Church
,
and
Rules
over
all
the
world
,
but
all
do
not
obtain
mercy
that
he
Rules
over
;
As
for
those
mine
enemies
that
would
not
that
I
should
Rule
over
them
,
bring
them
forth
and
slay
them
before
me
,
Luke
19
27.
But
there
is
not
the
least
mixture
of
terrour
in
this
of
his
Priestly
office
,
the
Miter
shews
nothing
but
grace
,
and
love
,
and
wonderful
compassion
,
infinite
bowels
of
tender
love
to
the
sinner
,
a
God
reconciled
in
Christ
by
the
sacrifice
of
himself
,
which
was
slain
for
sinners
;
the
bloud
of
which
speaks
to
you
better
things
then
the
bloud
of
Abel
,
for
the
bloud
of
Abel
bespoke
sin
committed
,
and
a
guilty
soul
,
and
an
angry
God
,
but
Christs
bloud
bespeaks
sin
remitted
and
pardoned
,
and
a
God
recorcied
again
,
the
bloud
of
Abel
spakes
for
vengeance
from
under
the
ground
,
but
the
bloud
of
Christ
speaks
for
grace
,
mercy
,
pardon
and
reconciliation
again
from
under
the
Altar
;
Abels
bloud
bespake
the
sinner
under
the
Curse
,
but
Christs
bloud
speaks
him
into
the
blessing
again
,
Acts
3.
26.
Abels
bloud
spake
the
soul
at
a
great
distance
with
God
,
but
the
bloud
of
Christ
speaks
him
very
nigh
God
again
,
Eph.
2.
13.
But
now
in
Christ
Jesus
ye
that
were
sometimes
afar
off
,
are
made
nigh
by
the
bloud
of
Christ
.
Use
7.
Then
soul
when
ever
thou
hast
to
do
with
Christ
view
him
in
his
Priestly
atire
,
having
his
Miter
upon
his
Head
;
O
thou
canst
not
look
upon
Christ
under
a
more
blessed
consideration
then
this
,
that
can
afford
thee
like
succour
as
this
will
do
,
for
this
will
yield
the
soul
blessed
relief
against
all
thy
fears
and
temptations
whatsoever
;
the
Miter
was
put
upon
the
Head
of
Christ
on
purpose
to
be
looked
unto
for
relief
and
succour
in
a
time
of
doubt
and
danger
,
what
was
the
great
relief
amongst
the
Jews
against
their
sins
,
the
Jews
you
may
observe
they
had
many
reliefs
when
they
were
in
the
wilderness
,
if
at
any
time
they
were
stung
with
the
fiery
Serpents
,
then
they
had
their
brazen
Serpent
to
look
unto
as
a
relief
against
that
distress
,
when
they
wanted
water
they
had
their
Rock
to
make
at
as
a
relief
against
that
distress
;
when
they
wanted
bread
they
had
their
Manna
from
heaven
as
a
relief
against
that
distress
,
and
if
they
sinned
whether
they
did
go
,
then
they
took
a
sacrifice
and
went
unto
the
Priest
and
he
was
to
offer
for
them
,
so
that
the
Priestly
office
then
was
the
only
relief
they
had
against
sin
So
now
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
is
the
only
relief
and
succour
the
people
of
God
have
against
all
temptations
,
doubts
,
and
fears
under
heaven
;
O
make
much
use
of
the
Miter
in
times
of
fear
,
look
unto
it
as
the
Jews
were
to
look
to
their
brazen
Serpent
upon
the
pole
when
stung
with
Serpents
,
so
when
ever
thou
art
stung
with
the
Serpent
of
temptation
,
and
guilt
,
and
horour
,
and
terrour
about
guilt
,
look
up
with
an
eye
of
faith
to
this
Miter
,
the
Crown
(
as
I
may
call
it
)
of
his
Priestly
office
and
thou
shalt
be
healed
and
cured
of
all
thy
stingings
,
so
saith
Christ
himself
,
Isa.
45.
22.
Look
unto
me
and
be
ye
saved
all
ye
ends
of
the
earth
,
for
I
am
God
and
there
is
none
else
.
Mark
,
look
unto
me
,
he
doth
not
bid
you
to
look
to
that
unhollowed
Bear
the
Pope
,
who
to
deceive
the
poor
miserable
world
of
their
Estates
and
Wealth
,
hath
feigned
a
Miter
and
puts
him
upon
his
Head
,
and
Bug-bears
the
world
with
it
,
as
if
he
were
some
great
one
,
which
by
the
pretended
power
of
his
conjuring
State
and
Cross-keys
of
hell
afrights
the
poor
ignorant
world
into
an
opinion
of
some
more
then
ordinary
Authority
must
reside
in
this
Beast
for
his
Cap
sake
;
when
alas
he
nothing
but
Cheats
the
world
by
it
,
both
of
their
souls
and
treasure
,
he
is
a
Limb
of
the
Devil
to
Cheat
men
of
their
souls
,
because
he
keeps
them
in
ignorance
about
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
and
arrogates
and
assumes
that
Authority
as
proper
to
himself
,
he
saith
he
hath
the
Miter
upon
his
Head
,
and
he
is
in
the
Priestly
Chair
,
and
he
can
procure
pardon
with
God
for
sins
,
and
he
hath
the
keys
of
Hell
and
Death
(
which
the
holy
Ghost
only
attributes
to
Christ
,
Rev.
1.
18.
)
And
he
can
open
Purgatory
and
let
out
of
torment
,
and
he
hath
the
key
of
David
(
which
the
holy
Ghost
gives
only
to
Christ
,
Rev.
3
7.
)
And
he
can
open
heaven
and
let
into
glory
:
O
horrid
Blasphemy
!
What
a
beast
is
this
,
and
how
much
to
be
abandoned
by
all
those
that
love
Christ
and
their
souls
,
how
doth
he
dis-throne
and
shut
out
Christ
of
his
great
office
as
a
Priest
and
Saviour
.
2.
He
Cheats
poor
souls
of
their
Estates
here
,
because
he
takes
their
money
of
them
to
save
them
from
sin
,
and
to
discharge
them
of
some
torment
,
and
to
let
them
into
heaven
when
he
himself
shall
not
escape
the
vengeance
of
Christ
,
but
shall
be
for
his
juggling
and
deceit
tormented
in
fire
and
brimstone
for
ever
and
ever
,
Rev.
19.
20
,
21
Where
the
whole
Rabble
of
that
gang
shall
eternally
dwell
together
.
And
as
for
others
(
viz.
)
the
lesser
sort
of
Popes
,
that
imitates
the
High
Priest
in
his
garments
with
respect
to
his
Cap
and
Linen
Ephod
,
it
s
a
clear
denying
of
Christ
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
,
and
John
saith
these
are
Anti-christ
,
1
John
4.
3.
For
if
these
garments
were
Types
of
Christ
,
then
they
were
only
to
continue
untill
the
coming
of
Christ
,
so
reasons
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
10.
1.
Who
saith
that
these
things
were
shadows
of
good
things
to
come
,
but
not
the
very
Image
;
and
therefore
when
these
good
things
were
come
which
was
the
substance
,
then
the
shadow
must
give
place
as
no
longer
of
use
,
so
saith
St.
Paul
,
to
the
Colossians
,
chap.
2.
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
23.
Well
then
if
these
Ceremonies
were
only
the
signs
of
Christ
to
come
and
to
give
place
to
him
when
he
did
come
,
then
what
does
their
present
use
signifie
,
but
that
he
is
not
yet
come
,
and
so
as
John
speaks
,
denyed
to
be
come
in
the
flesh
,
who
is
the
Anti-Christ
then
think
you
.
The
next
thing
we
are
to
take
notice
of
,
is
the
plate
of
Gold
which
was
placed
upon
the
fore-head
of
the
High
Priest
fastned
to
the
Mitre
,
wherein
was
engraven
in
Letters
these
words
,
Holiness
to
the
Lord
,
Exod.
28.
36
,
37.
The
purpose
of
this
very
plate
with
the
Letters
written
in
it
,
was
for
the
High
Priest
to
take
upon
him
all
the
failings
,
imperfections
,
and
weaknesses
of
the
peoples
duties
in
the
Worship
of
God
.
The
Plate
was
to
bear
upon
it
the
peoples
sins
which
they
would
contract
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
and
the
Letters
engraven
upon
the
Plate
was
to
bear
out
the
Priest
before
the
Lord
that
he
died
not
,
Exod.
28.
36.
37
,
38.
And
thou
shalt
make
a
plate
of
pure
Gold
,
and
grave
upon
it
the
engravenings
of
a
signet
,
Holiness
to
the
Lord
;
and
thou
shalt
put
it
on
a
blue
lace
,
that
it
may
be
upon
the
Mitre
,
upon
the
fore-front
of
the
Mitre
it
shall
be
,
and
it
shall
be
upon
Aarons
forehead
,
that
Aaron
may
bear
the
iniquity
of
the
holy
things
,
which
the
children
of
Israel
shall
hollow
in
all
their
holy
gifts
:
and
it
shall
alwayes
be
upon
his
forehead
,
that
they
may
be
accepted
before
the
Lord
.
This
still
looks
to
Jesus
Christ
our
Gospel
High
Priest
,
and
tells
us
what
he
is
to
do
,
and
doth
do
for
Believers
,
he
takes
upon
him
all
the
failings
and
infirmities
of
his
peoples
duties
.
O
what
a
blessed
ground
of
comfort
is
this
to
a
doubting
soul
:
I
know
some
poor
souls
have
had
their
backs
bowed
down
with
this
kinde
of
guilt
,
who
when
they
have
been
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
as
in
Prayer
,
hearing
of
the
Word
,
or
breaking
of
Bread
:
when
they
have
considered
with
what
sad
frames
they
have
been
in
the
Worship
:
how
hath
that
troubled
them
,
when
they
have
minded
the
hypocrisie
that
appeared
in
their
hearts
while
in
the
work
;
those
vain
wandering
thoughts
,
that
deadness
and
dull
,
drowsie
,
tiredness
of
spirit
,
with
which
their
work
was
mixed
withal
:
besides
when
they
have
considered
with
how
much
ignorance
,
and
little
saith
,
and
want
of
love
to
God
,
and
his
work
in
hand
,
they
were
attended
with
,
O
how
hath
this
perplexed
some
poor
souls
,
and
how
deeply
hath
this
sunk
others
into
the
pit
of
despair
,
putting
them
upon
resolving
never
more
to
hear
the
Word
,
or
Pray
,
or
receive
the
Sacrament
:
O
they
never
Worship
God
,
but
they
sin
against
him
,
and
make
their
case
worse
then
it
was
before
.
All
this
hath
been
for
want
of
knowledge
in
this
blessed
mystery
of
the
plate
fastened
upon
the
fore-front
of
the
High
Priests
Mitre
.
The
Devil
keeps
them
in
suspence
about
this
thing
,
shews
the
soul
his
guilt
,
but
will
not
suffer
him
to
see
the
plate
upon
the
fore-front
of
the
Priests
Mytre
,
which
was
appointed
on
purpose
for
them
to
lay
up
their
gilt
upon
.
O
therefore
for
thy
comfort
poor
soul
,
when
ever
thou
comest
into
the
Worship
of
God
,
thou
mayest
come
boldly
without
fear
as
to
that
:
what
guilts
thou
either
hast
,
or
shall
contract
upon
thy
soul
in
the
Worship
of
God
,
(
provided
they
are
not
wilful
guilts
)
there
is
a
plate
of
Gold
prepared
to
bear
all
,
thou
shalt
bear
none
of
them
thy self
.
O
bless
God
for
this
great
mercy
to
thy
soul
,
and
rejoyce
in
it
as
thy
great
favour
;
make
much
use
of
it
as
thy
best
of
priviledges
:
study
it
as
the
highest
of
comforts
,
and
live
up
to
the
God
of
this
mercy
,
with
the
greatest
of
faithfulness
,
and
to
the
highest
pitch
of
holiness
.
Secondly
,
This
was
to
be
a
standing
priviledge
at
all
times
,
for
all
Believers
to
such
a
continual
sweetness
and
comfort
from
in
point
of
acceptation
with
God
;
for
Aaron
the
Priest
was
to
wear
it
alwayes
upon
the
fore-front
of
the
Mitre
,
that
they
might
be
accepted
before
the
Lord
.
This
was
not
to
be
worn
once
or
twice
,
but
alwayes
,
before
the
Lord
;
so
that
until
Christ
puts
off
his
Mitre
,
and
layes
aside
his
priestly
work
,
thou
mayst
assure
thy self
until
then
,
those
sins
of
infirmity
which
will
cleave
to
thy
duties
,
shall
not
render
them
or
thee
disacceptable
before
God
,
if
thou
reliest
faithfully
upon
this
High
Priest
in
this
case
.
We
now
come
to
speak
of
the
Crown
which
this
High
Priest
was
to
wear
,
as
well
as
this
Mitre
,
and
the
Crown
was
to
be
set
upon
the
Mitre
on
the
Priests
head
,
Exod.
29
6.
And
thou
shalt
put
the
Mitre
upon
his
head
,
and
put
the
holy
crown
upon
the
Mitre
.
The
Crown
upon
the
Priests
head
set
forth
to
you
the
Kingly
Office
of
Jesus
Christ
,
which
springs
from
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
;
he
is
a
King
to
rule
in
and
over
his
Church
,
because
he
is
a
High
Priest
to
the
Church
;
therefore
the
Crown
must
stand
upon
the
Mitre
;
the
Mitre
doth
keep
up
the
Crown
,
not
the
Crown
the
Mitre
.
The
Mitre
being
under
the
Crown
,
shews
you
that
the
Kingly
Office
of
Christ
hath
its
foundation
in
the
Priestly
Office
of
Christ
,
as
was
shewed
you
before
from
the
first
of
the
Revelations
.
This
shews
first
,
that
Christ
hath
power
to
give
out
what
Laws
,
Rules
,
Customes
,
and
Ordinances
he
please
for
his
Church
and
people
to
walk
by
;
for
he
hath
a
Crown
upon
his
head
as
well
as
a
Mitre
.
Secondly
,
That
all
duty
,
and
subjection
,
and
obedience
ought
to
be
given
to
him
both
in
soul
and
body
,
for
he
is
a
King
,
Psalm
2.
6.
I
have
set
my
king
upon
my
holy
hill
Sion
.
We
do
not
read
that
any
of
the
Priests
besides
the
High
Priest
did
wear
a
Crown
:
we
read
that
they
did
wear
Bonnets
,
but
not
a
Crown
,
Exod.
28.
40.
The
Crown
was
only
for
the
High
Priest
,
shewing
us
,
as
the
Priest
was
a
Type
of
Christ
,
that
all
Rule
and
chief
Authority
belongs
to
Christ
:
its
Christ
onely
can
make
or
impose
any
Laws
upon
the
consciences
of
his
people
:
so
saith
the
Spirit
,
Rev.
4.
11.
Thou
art
worthy
O
Lord
to
receive
glory
and
honour
,
and
power
,
for
thou
hast
created
all
things
,
and
for
thy
pleasure
they
are
and
were
created
.
And
yet
how
common
is
it
to
see
the
inferiour
sort
of
Priests
,
that
should
content
themselves
with
wearing
the
Bonnet
,
to
catch
the
High
Priests
Crown
from
off
his
head
,
and
to
leave
the
High
Priest
nothing
to
wear
but
their
Bonnets
;
and
given
him
to
understand
,
if
he
will
not
wear
them
he
must
sit
bare
headed
before
them
.
I
mean
how
do
men
who
pretend
to
be
the
Ministers
and
Vicars
of
Christ
,
pull
his
priestly
Diadem
from
off
his
head
,
and
so
rob
him
of
his
principle
glory
,
in
arrogating
a
power
to
themselves
of
making
and
imposing
spiritual
Laws
upon
the
consciences
of
his
poor
people
,
as
rules
for
them
to
walk
by
,
which
customs
and
traditions
the
word
of
Christ
never
knew
or
spake
of
in
the
least
.
O
what
greater
indignity
can
there
be
offered
to
the
Crown
of
Christ
then
this
:
not
onely
so
,
but
if
the
poor
Lambs
of
Christ
(
who
are
as
dear
to
him
as
his
own
blood
)
will
not
comply
with
their
Canons
;
they
violently
run
upon
them
with
ruine
and
destruction
both
to
them
and
theirs
,
without
the
least
dram
of
mercy
shewed
them
:
Should
a
Subject
deal
thus
with
his
Prince
,
who
would
advocate
such
a
ones
case
at
the
Bar
;
but
how
much
Christ
thinks
himself
bound
to
these
men
for
this
piece
of
service
both
to
himself
and
his
people
,
let
the
world
judge
.
Again
,
whereas
't
is
said
that
the
Crown
was
set
upon
the
Mitre
,
it
is
to
shew
Believers
how
sweet
the
Kingly
Office
,
Power
,
and
Authority
of
Christ
is
sweetned
to
them
by
the
Priestly
Office
of
Christ
:
It
s
the
Priestly
Mitre
makes
the
Kingly
Crown
so
sweet
and
lovely
to
men
.
The
grace
which
flows
from
Christ
as
Priest
,
makes
the
Law
which
flows
from
Christ
as
King
so
delightful
and
precious
.
What
strange
prejudicated
opinions
have
men
of
the
Law
,
of
the
Crown
of
Christ
,
when
they
look
on
it
apart
from
the
Mitre
of
Christs
Priest-hood
:
how
formidable
and
cruel
doth
the
Law
look
to
them
;
how
do
men
shun
it
and
avoid
it
as
death
it self
:
it
s
an
unreasonable
Law
,
it
requires
impossibilities
,
such
things
as
can
never
be
obtained
or
performed
by
me
:
it
affords
me
no
assistance
,
no
strength
,
let
me
do
what
I
can
it
damns
me
at
last
.
This
the
soul
instead
of
subjecting
to
it
,
fights
with
it
as
his
worst
of
enemies
:
so
saith
Paul
,
Rom.
8
7.
The
carnal
minded
man
is
not
subject
to
the
Law
of
God
,
neither
inde●d
can
be
.
But
when
the
soul
is
brought
in
to
close
with
Jesus
Christ
,
as
his
High
Priest
,
and
hath
tasted
of
the
grace
of
the
Priesthood
,
and
is
made
to
see
the
Mitre
under
the
Crown
,
which
it
did
not
see
before
,
and
understands
,
that
all
the
terrour
of
the
Crowns
Law
is
suckt
in
by
the
Mitres
grace
.
O
then
the
soul
comes
to
have
other
thoughts
of
the
Law
of
God
then
ever
it
had
before
.
O
saith
the
soul
;
how
miserably
was
my
understanding
darkened
,
that
I
should
so
wickedly
conclude
of
it
,
as
an
unreasonable
Law
,
and
a
cruel
Law
;
a
Law
which
required
brick
to
be
made
without
straw
.
O
but
now
I
see
it
was
my
mistake
and
great
ignorance
.
O
it
requires
no
more
then
it
will
help
in
the
doing
:
it
s
a
Law
which
hath
the
spirit
of
life
in
it
,
Rom.
8.
2.
That
will
quicken
to
its
own
performances
;
a
Law
flowing
from
the
Crown
,
but
it
s
a
Crown
upon
the
Mitre
,
which
is
so
far
from
killing
of
me
,
that
it
giveth
me
spiritual
life
,
and
frees
me
from
the
Law
of
sin
and
death
,
Rom.
8.
2.
Therefore
saith
Paul
,
Rom.
7.
22.
I
delight
in
the
Law
of
God
after
the
inner
man
:
so
saith
David
,
Psalm
119.
72.
The
Law
of
thy
mouth
is
better
then
ten
thousands
of
gold
or
silver
.
So
Psalm
19.
10.
More
to
be
desired
is
thy
law
then
gold
,
yea
then
much
fine
gold
,
sweeter
also
then
the
honey
,
and
the
honey
comb
.
O
every
part
of
the
work
and
worship
of
Christ
is
sweet
now
,
when
the
soul
sees
its
the
Law
of
a
reconciler
;
the
work
of
an
advocate
,
the
worship
of
a
blessed
High
Priest
,
which
he
is
imployed
in
and
about
.
O
it
s
the
Law
of
one
who
hath
shed
his
dearest
blood
for
me
,
to
satisfie
Justice
,
it
s
the
work
of
a
High
Priest
which
presents
me
in
himself
without
spot
to
God
,
and
hath
clothed
me
with
the
Robe
of
his
Righteousness
,
and
made
me
an
heir
of
Glory
,
a
childe
of
God
;
a
citizen
of
the
new
Jerusalem
.
O
this
makes
the
work
of
Christs
Kingdom
delightful
work
to
the
soul
now
.
CHAP.
32.
I
now
come
to
speak
of
the
fourth
general
,
which
is
the
manner
of
the
Consecrating
of
the
Priest
,
which
is
as
followeth
.
THe
High
Priest
being
thus
attired
,
then
was
Moses
to
take
a
young
Bullock
,
and
two
Rams
without
blemish
,
and
unleavened
bread
,
and
unleavened
cakes
,
tempered
with
oyl
,
and
offer
this
with
the
two
Bullocks
,
and
tvvo
Rams
unto
God
for
the
Priest
,
Exodus
29.
1
,
2.
with
19.
20.
Then
was
Moses
to
take
a
vessel
of
oyl
,
and
pour
it
on
the
Priests
head
and
anoint
him
,
ver.
7.
In
which
consecration
we
may
note
two
things
.
1.
Something
which
related
to
the
Type
it self
.
2.
What
related
to
the
Ante-type
Jesus
Christ
.
First
,
What
of
this
consecration
related
to
the
Type
,
or
High
Priest
himself
,
and
what
was
this
:
the
materials
made
use
of
about
his
Consecration
,
did
highly
testifie
,
that
he
himself
was
but
a
poor
,
weak
,
frail
man
;
and
that
although
he
were
called
to
so
great
an
Office
,
as
to
interpose
between
God
and
the
people
,
to
make
reconciliation
for
them
;
yet
he
vvas
no
farther
efficacious
then
as
he
vvas
the
Type
of
him
that
onely
could
take
avvay
sin
,
vvhich
vvas
Jesus
Christ
held
forth
in
him
.
Thus
much
both
himself
and
the
people
likevvise
might
inform
themselves
in
the
manner
of
his
conseeration
;
for
there
vvere
tvvo
Rams
and
a
young
Bullock
must
be
slain
and
offered
to
God
in
sacrifice
for
him
before
be
could
stand
in
Gods
presence
to
administer
for
the
people
.
Some
sacrifices
of
pacification
and
attonement
must
be
offered
to
God
for
the
Priest
himself
,
as
well
as
for
the
people
;
vvhich
taught
both
the
Priest
and
People
,
that
there
vvas
no
reconciliation
vvith
God
to
be
had
by
the
High
Priests
means
any
further
then
both
Priest
and
people
had
an
eye
of
Faith
upon
Jesus
Christ
held
out
by
him
:
so
reasons
the
Apostle
in
Heb.
7.
26
,
27.
For
such
an
High
Priest
became
us
,
who
is
holy
,
harmless
,
undefiled
,
separate
from
sinners
,
and
made
higher
the●
the
heavens
,
who
needeth
not
daily
as
those
High
Priests
to
offer
up
sacrifice
,
first
for
his
own
sins
,
and
then
for
the
people
.
So
that
you
see
the
legal
Priest
stood
in
need
of
a
sacrifice
for
himself
,
and
he
was
to
offer
a
sacrifice
for
himself
as
well
as
for
the
people
:
there
salvation
and
reconciliation
could
not
be
wrought
out
by
the
Priest
,
but
by
another
,
which
was
only
Christ
.
2.
As
the
thing
related
to
Jesus
Christ
,
it
shews
us
thus
much
,
that
whatever
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
hath
done
,
doth
do
,
or
yet
shall
do
in
heaven
,
as
our
great
High
Priest
,
it
takes
its
rise
from
the
Death
and
Passion
of
himself
:
You
see
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
could
not
be
a
High
Priest
,
without
he
were
consecrated
so
in
the
death
of
something
which
must
be
slain
as
a
sacrifice
to
God
.
So
did
Christ
lay
down
his
life
as
a
sacrifice
to
God
here
upon
the
Cross
,
before
he
could
act
as
our
great
High
Priest
in
Heaven
before
ever
he
could
perform
the
work
of
Intercession
within
the
Tabernacle
,
he
must
first
offer
himself
up
a
slain
sacrifice
to
God
(
for
pacification
)
without
the
camp
,
Heb.
13.
12.
Wherefore
Jesus
also
,
that
he
might
sanctifie
the
people
with
his
own
blood
,
suffered
without
the
gate
.
Quest.
But
why
was
Moses
to
take
a
young
Bullock
to
make
a
sacrifice
for
the
Priests
consecration
.
Answ.
Because
any
thing
when
its
young
and
lively
,
is
better
then
that
which
is
old
and
feeble
.
It
was
first
to
shew
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
that
God
expected
he
should
be
lively
and
strong
for
the
Lord
in
all
he
did
for
him
;
he
was
to
consecrate
the
best
of
his
years
,
and
the
best
of
his
time
,
strength
,
and
abilities
for
the
Lord
,
that
the
worship
of
God
called
for
the
best
of
our
all
for
its
service
:
therefore
was
he
to
be
consecrated
with
a
young
Bullock
,
not
an
old
or
feeble
one
.
2.
It
shews
us
that
time
or
age
never
enfeebles
our
great
High
Priest
in
heaven
;
the
Priest
was
to
be
consecrated
with
a
young
Bullock
,
shewing
you
that
the
Priest
.
Believers
have
in
heaven
,
grows
never
old
,
he
is
not
subject
to
tire
or
faint
in
his
employment
;
he
is
as
lively
and
active
in
his
work
for
his
people
now
,
as
at
the
first
day
he
entred
heaven
as
their
Priest
:
and
so
is
it
lookt
upon
by
the
Father
,
that
makes
our
High
Priest
still
so
prevallent
upon
the
Heart
of
God
:
he
is
the
same
yesterday
,
to
day
,
and
for
ever
.
Lastly
,
We
might
make
this
use
of
it
to
perswade
all
young
persons
to
dedicate
themselves
to
God
betime
,
in
the
prime
of
their
dayes
,
when
the
marrow
is
warm
in
the
bones
.
A
young
Bullock
,
not
an
old
,
must
be
offered
to
God
in
sacrifice
.
O
so
should
it
be
with
you
my
friends
,
would
you
offer
up
your selves
as
an
acceptable
sacrifice
to
God
.
O
then
let
it
be
in
your
youth
:
minde
that
exhortation
of
Solomon
,
Eccles.
12.
1.
Remember
thy
creator
in
the
dayes
of
thy
youth
,
while
the
evil
dayes
come
not
,
nor
the
years
draw
nigh
,
when
thou
shalt
sa●
,
I
have
no
pleasure
in
them
.
It
was
Timo●hies
honour
,
and
it
is
spoken
to
his
great
praise
,
that
that
he
had
consecrated
his
soul
and
body
to
God
in
the
time
of
his
youth
,
at
a
time
when
he
was
mostly
capable
to
act
for
God
,
1
Tim.
4.
12.
2
Tim.
3.
15.
Alas
Sirs
,
when
we
live
so
long
in
sin
,
as
to
spend
the
marrow
of
our
bodies
in
the
service
of
the
Devil
.
How
do
we
think
God
should
be
pleased
with
the
offering
up
of
our
old
dry
bones
for
a
sacrifice
upon
his
Altar
.
There
is
nothing
doth
more
ingage
God
to
take
care
for
a
soul
in
old
age
,
then
when
a
soul
is
careful
to
consecrate
himself
to
God
in
his
youthful
dayes
.
Then
was
Moses
to
take
a
vessel
of
oyl
and
pour
it
on
the
Priests
head
,
which
was
called
the
anointing
of
him
,
Exod.
29.
7.
The
oyl
of
anointing
poured
forth
upon
the
High
Priest
signified
these
three
things
.
First
,
It
signifieth
the
great
endowments
of
the
Priest
with
respect
to
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
which
should
be
upon
him
,
as
necessary
to
the
work
he
was
to
do
for
the
people
,
for
so
is
the
anointing
understood
sometimes
,
1
Sam.
10.
1.
6.
And
Samuel
took
a
vial
of
oyl
and
poured
it
upon
the
head
of
Saul
,
and
kissed
him
,
and
said
,
Is
it
not
because
the
Lord
hath
annointed
thee
to
be
captain
over
his
inheritance
.
Now
look
into
the
6.
verse
,
and
there
you
shall
see
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
spoken
of
,
that
should
fit
him
for
government
,
an
office
unto
which
he
was
anointed
,
And
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
will
come
upon
thee
,
and
thou
shalt
prophesie
with
them
,
and
be
turned
into
another
man
.
And
look
you
into
the
10th
.
verse
,
and
there
you
shall
see
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
upon
him
.
This
shews
us
what
infinite
gifts
of
all
manner
of
perfections
fell
upon
Christ
to
fit
him
for
the
great
work
of
the
Priesthood
:
saith
Christ
,
Isa.
61.
1.
The
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
,
because
he
hath
anointed
me
.
A
Spirit
of
counsel
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
give
sound
advice
at
all
times
to
his
Church
,
Isa.
9.
6
A
Spirit
of
courage
and
strength
,
that
he
might
go
through
all
oppositions
for
his
people
;
therefore
is
he
called
,
the
mighty
God
,
Isa.
9.
6.
A
Spirit
of
wisdom
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
out-wit
his
subtle
adversaries
in
hell
,
or
on
the
earth
,
1
Cor.
1.
24.
A
Spirit
of
love
and
tenderness
,
that
he
might
not
reject
for
,
but
pitty
his
people
under
their
temptations
,
weaknesses
,
and
infirmities
,
Heb.
2.
17
,
18.
A
Spirit
of
pardon
,
that
he
might
be
able
to
pass
by
his
peoples
sins
,
iniquities
,
and
transgressions
,
Nehemiah
9.
17.
A
Spirit
of
faithfulness
as
not
to
neglect
his
people
in
any
condition
,
nor
wanting
in
the
giving
out
to
them
any
supply
to
his
people
,
which
the
Father
hath
both
given
the
Saints
by
promise
,
and
laid
into
Christ
,
as
their
store-house
of
grace
and
wisdom
for
that
purpose
,
Psalm
36.
5.
All
this
was
in
Christ
the
Head
,
for
the
use
of
the
Body
mystical
,
as
the
streams
are
in
the
fountain
,
not
onely
to
be
imployed
for
them
,
but
to
be
given
down
to
them
into
their
souls
according
as
they
shall
draw
it
out
of
this
Well
by
the
vessel
of
believing
,
so
saith
the
Church
,
who
made
use
of
Christ
upon
this
account
,
Isa.
12
2
,
3.
Behold
God
is
my
salvation
,
I
will
trust
and
not
be
afraid
,
for
the
Lord
Jehovah
is
my
strength
and
song
,
and
is
become
my
salvation
,
therefore
(
saith
Christ
)
with
joy
shall
ye
draw
water
out
of
the
wells
of
salvation
.
Secondly
,
It
denotes
the
perfection
of
grace
and
holiness
which
was
to
dwel
in
Christ
,
for
so
much
may
we
understand
by
the
pouring
forth
of
the
anointing
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
It
pleased
the
father
that
in
him
.
should
all
fulness
dwell
,
Col.
1.
19.
A
fulness
of
grace
and
holiness
,
that
from
him
we
might
derive
it
for
our
use
and
benefit
in
this
life
.
Thirdly
,
The
anointing
of
the
High
Priest
,
did
signifie
that
legal
right
he
had
to
administer
in
the
Priests
office
above
another
man
,
hence
is
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
5.
4.
And
no
man
taketh
this
honour
upon
him
but
he
that
was
called
of
God
,
as
was
Aaron
.
Now
this
would
afford
great
comfort
to
a
soul
if
well
considered
,
that
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
not
only
a
Priest
or
an
Advocate
,
but
he
was
an
anointed
Priest
and
Advocate
,
one
who
had
a
legal
right
to
the
place
,
he
came
not
in
the
wrong
way
,
therefore
no
Thief
or
Robber
,
we
need
not
doubt
,
no
one
can
invalue
Christs
work
when
it
s
done
for
believers
,
meerly
for
want
of
right
to
officiate
;
you
know
if
a
Councellour
at
Law
undertake
to
plead
a
mans
case
for
him
and
should
dispute
it
never
so
ably
,
and
should
carry
it
in
Law
,
yet
if
this
can
be
objected
against
the
Councellour
that
he
is
not
lawfully
inducted
to
the
place
as
a
Councellour
,
all
will
be
invalued
that
hath
been
done
and
said
,
and
looked
upon
as
of
no
force
.
O
therefore
soul
,
if
Christ
intercedes
as
a
High
Priest
,
and
pleads
as
an
Advocate
at
the
Throne
of
grace
for
thee
,
thou
needst
not
fear
of
thy
Case
,
there
is
not
any
enemy
thou
hast
can
hurt
thee
in
this
Case
,
should
the
Law
object
,
the
Justice
of
God
object
,
should
Satan
object
against
thy
Christ
it
s
nothing
,
he
had
the
legal
anointings
of
the
father
upon
him
to
in
right
him
to
his
work
,
saith
Christ
,
Isa
61.
1.
The
spirit
of
the
Lord
is
upon
me
,
and
he
hath
anointed
me
to
preach
the
Gospel
;
That
is
,
the
sense
of
what
he
means
by
preaching
.
Lastly
,
That
which
was
appointed
to
consecrate
the
Priest
withall
,
the
Priest
was
to
eat
it
,
Exod.
29.
32
,
33.
Which
shews
us
that
the
work
of
the
Priesthood
lives
in
the
heart
of
Christ
,
it
should
be
of
that
infinite
delight
to
him
,
as
food
is
to
the
hungry
stomack
,
the
Priest
should
eat
in
his
office
and
work
,
he
should
as
it
were
live
upon
it
,
and
feed
and
feast
himself
with
it
as
a
man
doth
on
his
daily
food
so
saith
Christ
himself
speaking
of
this
great
work
of
the
Priesthood
,
it
is
my
meat
and
drink
to
be
imployed
in
and
about
it
,
Iohn
4.
34.
It
is
my
meat
and
drink
to
do
the
will
of
him
that
sent
me
,
and
to
finish
his
work
.
All
this
is
to
encourage
doubting
souls
to
make
use
of
Christ
,
to
bring
their
sins
and
sores
,
and
sorrows
,
temptations
and
corruptions
to
him
;
and
their
leporisiecal
souls
to
him
,
and
the
ignorant
,
hard
,
unbelieving
,
dead
,
carnal
,
proud
,
lustful
,
revengeful
hearts
to
him
as
their
High
Priest
,
and
lay
them
down
at
the
door
of
his
Priestly
office
.
O
this
is
meat
and
drink
to
Christ
the
High
Priest
.
O
for
Christ
to
see
his
door
crouded
up
full
with
halted
,
mained
,
blind
,
leporous
souls
,
all
waiting
for
a
cure
.
O
this
makes
the
heart
of
Christ
leap
in
heaven
,
saith
Psal.
40.
8.
I
delight
to
do
thy
will
O
God
.
Now
what
was
the
great
will
of
God
,
it
was
that
the
desperate
and
damned
should
be
saved
by
the
Priesthood
of
Christ
,
and
that
he
should
preach
good
tidings
to
the
meek
,
and
that
he
should
bind
up
the
broken-hearted
,
and
preach
liberty
to
the
captive
,
and
let
loose
the
prisoners
,
and
proclaim
the
acceptable
year
of
the
Lord
,
Isa.
61.
1
,
2.
And
that
he
should
comfort
all
that
mourn
of
the
Elect
,
Isa.
40.
1
,
2.
O
saith
Christ
this
is
my
delight
,
it
s
my
meat
,
and
drink
,
to
do
my
fathers
will
,
remember
the
Priest
hath
eaten
in
that
with
which
he
was
consecrated
.
Secondly
,
So
should
it
be
with
all
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
,
with
what
delght
should
they
go
about
their
work
;
O
saith
St.
Paul
,
the
goodness
of
God
constraineth
us
,
or
the
love
of
God
constraineth
us
,
2
Cor.
5
,
14.
This
work
was
as
meat
and
drink
to
him
,
St.
Paul
had
eaten
in
his
Consecrating
matter
,
which
was
bitter
in
his
belly
,
but
as
sweet
as
Honey
to
his
taste
,
as
it
s
said
of
the
little
book
John
was
to
eat
,
Rev.
8.
9.
CHAP
33.
The
work
which
the
High
Priest
was
to
do
for
the
people
when
chosen
for
them
.
UNder
which
general
,
there
are
these
things
to
be
considered
:
First
,
The
place
where
the
High
Priest
was
to
perform
the
work
of
the
Priesthood
.
Secondly
,
The
work
he
was
to
do
when
in
the
place
for
administration
.
Thirdly
,
What
the
Priest
was
to
do
for
the
people
upon
all
occasions
of
need
,
besides
his
solemn
work
in
the
Tabernacle
.
First
,
The
place
where
the
Priest
was
to
perform
the
work
of
the
Priesthood
,
&
that
was
in
the
Tabernacle
within
the
veil
,
a
place
where
none
but
the
Priest
was
to
enter
,
Lev.
16.
16
,
17.
This
was
a
Type
of
Christs
interceding
work
now
he
is
in
Heaven
,
Heb.
9.
24.
For
Christ
is
not
entred
into
the
holy
place
made
with
hands
,
but
into
heaven
it self
,
there
to
appear
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
:
He
is
there
to
intercede
forth
blessings
for
us
,
and
to
Advocate
our
Case
he
takes
up
all
our
accusations
laid
in
against
us
.
There
he
answereth
all
objections
which
may
be
made
in
Heaven
by
the
Law
against
us
,
he
is
there
to
gather
up
all
our
Inditements
which
may
be
laid
into
our
charge
,
and
he
is
always
there
for
this
work
,
Christ
is
never
absent
when
there
is
need
for
his
presence
on
our
behalf
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
he
ever
liveth
to
make
Intercession
for
us
,
it
s
likewise
said
that
the
people
were
not
to
go
into
the
Tabernacle
,
but
were
to
stand
without
at
the
door
of
the
Tabernacle
,
Lev.
16.
●6
.
17.
This
shews
us
two
things
.
First
,
The
dark
state
which
God
held
them
under
in
comparison
to
us
Gospellers
,
it
was
little
of
the
glory
or
of
the
mystery
of
the
grace
of
the
Gospel
which
that
people
knew
;
its
true
,
they
knew
they
had
a
High
Priest
within
,
in
the
Tabernacle
,
within
the
veil
of
it
,
but
what
he
did
or
acted
they
were
not
to
look
into
,
what
manifestations
he
had
of
God
,
or
glorious
discoveries
from
God
,
they
were
not
to
see
or
have
any
knowledge
of
,
therefore
if
the
ministration
of
the
Law
were
glorious
,
much
more
will
the
ministration
of
the
Gospel
exceed
in
glory
,
so
reasons
St.
Paul
,
2
Cor.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
And
he
tells
you
wherein
the
Gospel
is
rather
glorious
,
in
that
the
veil
is
taken
away
,
and
we
can
now
with
open
face
behold
as
in
a
glass
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
ver.
16.
18.
Secondly
,
It
shews
us
that
at
best
while
we
are
in
this
Tabernacle
of
our
body
,
we
are
absent
from
our
greatest
Vision
of
glory
,
we
are
but
in
the
outer
Court
,
we
behold
only
the
back-side
of
the
Tabernacle
in
comparison
to
what
we
shall
see
when
we
come
to
pass
within
the
veil
where
our
High
Priest
is
,
he
saith
,
Paul
at
best
,
We
walk
by
faith
and
not
by
sight
,
2
Cor.
5.
7.
We
have
here
but
a
few
drops
of
our
true
Tabernacleglory
brought
whom
to
us
by
the
eye
of
faith
through
Ordinances
;
O
but
when
we
are
out
of
the
body
we
shall
swim
in
the
Rivers
of
all
glorious
perfection
,
saith
David
,
Psalm
16.
11.
(
Where
we
shall
be
brought
)
into
the
presence
of
God
,
where
shall
be
the
fulness
of
joy
,
at
whose
right
hand
there
are
pleasures
for
evermore
:
therefore
saith
Paul
,
2
Cor.
5.
8.
We
are
confident
I
say
,
and
willing
rather
to
be
absent
from
the
body
,
and
to
be
present
with
the
Lord
.
Who
would
desire
to
live
in
this
dark
dungeon
Tabernacle
state
apart
from
those
celestial
glories
;
but
rather
who
would
covet
,
as
Paul
did
,
to
be
at
whom
to
this
blessed
Canaan
of
rest
,
where
all
true
blessedness
dwells
.
Again
,
It
s
observed
that
the
people
were
to
bring
their
offerings
,
and
lay
them
down
at
the
door
of
the
Tabernacle
,
and
the
Priest
was
to
take
it
and
offer
it
for
them
before
the
Lord
,
Levit.
1.
3.
4
,
5.
This
teacheth
what
believers
should
do
now
in
Gospel
dayes
,
bring
all
their
offerings
to
the
Lord
Christ
,
all
the
duties
in
worship
,
and
offer
it
to
him
that
he
may
present
it
in
his
own
name
to
God
.
O
how
doth
this
reprove
that
vain
opinion
of
the
Papists
,
who
dream
of
I
know
not
how
many
High
Priests
in
Heaven
,
whom
they
adore
with
that
respect
,
which
is
onely
due
to
Christ
,
as
the
Virgin
Mary
the
Mother
of
God
,
as
they
can
term
her
,
and
Saint
Peter
,
Paul
,
and
John
,
besides
many
other
late
canonized
Saints
,
whom
they
attribute
the
honour
of
the
Priesthood
unto
,
unto
whom
they
dedicate
the
Services
:
Pray
what
Saint
or
Angel
were
the
Jews
to
create
to
themselves
in
this
great
work
,
besides
their
High
Priest
which
was
of
the
Lords
own
institution
by
Moses
.
2.
As
to
the
work
the
High
Priest
was
to
do
when
in
the
Tabernacle
within
the
rail
.
First
,
he
was
to
take
the
blood
of
the
sacrifice
,
and
to
sprinkle
the
mercy-seat
therewith
,
Levit.
16.
14
,
15.
which
shews
the
prevalency
and
force
of
Christs
intercession
now
in
heaven
for
us
:
Christ
enters
heaven
with
the
worth
of
his
Merits
,
and
in
the
vertue
of
his
Blood
,
and
shews
the
Father
a
sufficient
ground
for
what
he
intercedes
about
.
Lord
here
is
my
Blood
for
this
request
,
and
for
the
other
petition
which
I
put
up
to
thee
in
the
behalf
of
my
people
below
;
if
I
ask
grace
or
pardon
,
Lord
,
here
is
my
blood
upon
the
mercy-seat
:
if
I
ask
deliverance
for
them
from
their
enemies
,
Lord
,
here
is
my
blood
for
it
upon
the
mercy-seat
.
Secondly
,
The
Priest
was
to
adde
to
this
strong
cryes
and
prayers
,
by
the
burning
incense
Altar
for
the
people
,
praying
to
God
for
pardon
for
them
,
and
that
he
would
accept
their
persons
,
and
their
sacrifices
,
and
would
be
their
God
,
and
would
bless
their
souls
,
and
would
send
them
help
from
his
holy
Sanctuary
,
Levit.
16.
12
,
13.
This
is
the
very
work
of
Christ
now
in
Heaven
,
the
blessing
of
his
people
,
with
all
spiritual
blessings
in
heavenly
things
,
is
from
him
,
it
s
attributed
to
Christ
;
Acts
3.
26.
Unto
you
first
God
having
raised
up
Jesus
Christ
sent
him
to
bless
you
,
in
turning
every
one
of
you
from
his
iniquities
:
therefore
soul
,
what
ever
thou
wantest
of
this
nature
,
apply
thy self
to
the
Priest
of
Blessings
,
and
thou
shalt
not
fail
.
Again
,
then
was
the
Priest
to
take
of
the
Incense
and
cast
it
into
the
fire
,
which
was
upon
the
Incense
Altar
,
that
so
a
cloud
of
Incense
might
arise
before
the
Lord
,
Lev.
9.
22
,
23.
This
was
to
shew
us
for
our
comfort
,
what
abundance
of
acceptable
matter
goeth
up
to
God
in
the
intercession
of
Christ
,
a
whole
cloud
of
Incense
:
and
certainly
this
must
prevail
with
God
in
the
behalf
of
his
people
;
for
that
's
the
purpose
of
Christs
offering
up
incense
;
it
was
not
for
himself
,
but
his
people
:
it
is
the
Incense
of
his
own
blessed
worth
and
excellency
,
which
is
in
a
way
of
powerful
Intercession
,
of
fered
up
to
God
with
his
peoples
duties
,
to
make
them
and
their
services
a
sweet
smelling
savour
to
God
:
and
after
this
manner
,
and
to
this
purpose
you
have
our
Saviour
represented
again
by
the
Spirit
to
John
after
his
Ascention
,
●e●
.
8.
3
,
4.
Where
the
purpose
of
the
going
up
of
this
cloud
of
Incense
is
laid
open
to
you
;
it
is
as
I
have
said
,
to
perfume
all
the
rest
of
the
Saints
prayers
,
duties
,
and
services
,
as
that
they
may
be
a
sweet
smelling
savour
to
God
:
this
makes
the
weakest
services
of
the
weakest
Believer
acceptable
to
God
:
therefore
soul
,
when
ever
thou
art
about
to
perform
any
duty
to
God
,
and
findest
that
thou
canst
not
do
it
but
with
weakness
,
yea
,
much
weakness
;
then
take
that
weak
duty
and
cast
it
into
the
Incense
fire
of
intercession
,
which
standeth
upon
the
Altar
Christ
,
in
the
vessel
of
the
hot
burning
coals
of
his
zeal
,
and
love
to
thee
,
and
for
thy
good
,
and
then
it
will
ascend
up
,
with
the
rest
(
of
Christs
and
his
peoples
)
to
God
,
in
that
great
cloud
where
it
will
be
acceptable
indeed
.
CHAP.
34.
What
the
Priest
was
to
do
for
the
people
upon
all
occasions
besides
his
solemn
Work
in
the
Tabernacle
.
FIrst
,
the
High
Priest
was
to
take
notice
of
every
uncleanness
that
should
be
found
amongst
the
people
,
either
in
their
persons
,
garments
,
or
in
their
houses
,
Levit.
14.
from
the
3.
to
the
40.
verse
.
as
that
if
any
plague
,
or
leprosie
,
sore
or
ulcer
,
should
break
forth
upon
the
person
of
any
of
the
people
,
then
were
they
to
go
to
the
High
Priest
and
shew
it
him
,
and
he
was
to
look
upon
it
and
endeavour
their
cleansing
.
All
this
is
to
be
set
upon
a
door
of
access
for
a
poor
doubting
soul
to
come
to
Christ
in
the
worst
of
times
:
for
,
look
what
work
the
High
Priest
under
the
Law
was
to
do
for
the
seed
of
Abraham
,
according
to
the
flesh
,
the
same
is
Christ
,
a
Believers
Gospel
High
Priest
,
to
do
for
Abraham
according
to
Faith
:
and
this
action
of
the
High
Priest
to
the
Israelites
,
in
a
case
of
bodily
mallodies
,
leads
you
to
Christ
in
a
case
of
spiritual
malladies
.
I
believe
the
want
of
knowledge
into
this
mystery
hath
occasioned
many
doubts
and
fears
in
many
poor
souls
,
who
hath
not
had
Satan
a
little
wanting
to
make
the
most
of
their
ignorance
in
this
matter
in
a
way
of
heaping
on
their
trouble
,
vvho
stir
,
up
corruption
in
the
soul
what
he
can
,
and
labours
to
create
guilt
upon
the
conscience
;
and
vvhen
he
hath
filled
the
soul
vvith
all
manner
of
sores
,
and
spiritual
plagues
,
and
running
griefs
,
then
doth
Satan
labour
to
plaister
them
abroad
upon
the
conscience
,
to
the
affrighting
of
the
soul
off
of
Christ
,
and
tells
the
soul
,
that
certainly
the
holiness
of
Christ
vvill
never
endure
to
have
fellovvship
vvith
such
a
soul
;
his
nature
is
too
pure
to
cast
an
eye
upon
such
an
impure
piece
as
the
soul
is
;
therefore
the
soul
vvere
better
sit
still
vvhere
he
is
,
then
to
think
of
going
out
to
Christ
;
for
it
vvill
be
but
lost
labour
:
Thus
he
labours
to
over-shoot
the
Priestly
office
of
Christ
,
and
shevvs
the
soul
much
of
Christ
,
according
to
his
divine
Nature
,
not
suffering
the
soul
to
have
the
least
vievv
of
,
considered
as
a
High
Priest
,
vvho
vvas
appointed
to
be
such
,
on
purpose
to
have
to
do
vvith
●linde
,
lame
,
sick
,
sore
,
corrupted
,
deformed
,
desperate
,
and
damned
sinners
,
that
he
might
heal
them
,
Isa.
6.
1.
2.
and
for
a
demonstration
to
the
point
in
hand
,
you
may
observe
through
the
whole
Life
of
Christ
,
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
these
vvere
the
most
,
(
vvhich
he
for
the
most
part
of
his
time
)
conversed
vvithal
.
It
vvas
for
this
the
Pharisees
upbraided
Christ
,
as
a
friend
to
Publicans
and
Sinners
,
because
he
eat
and
drank
mostly
vvith
such
:
besides
,
our
Saviour
himself
tells
you
That
he
came
not
to
call
the
righteous
,
but
sinners
to
repentance
.
Use
1.
O
therefore
soul
be
not
discouraged
for
the
future
,
let
not
Satan
hinder
thee
for
time
to
come
of
making
use
of
Christ
,
in
times
vvhen
thou
findest
thy
sores
,
and
plagues
,
and
corrupted
issues
upon
thy
soul
.
O
then
above
all
times
come
to
Christ
;
if
thou
at
such
a
time
as
this
is
standest
off
from
Christ
,
thou
art
guilty
of
robbing
Christ
of
one
great
part
of
the
glory
of
his
High
Priesthood
:
thou
shut'st
out
Christ
of
doing
that
work
(
which
as
a
Priest
)
he
was
sent
into
the
world
to
do
.
O
where
wilt
thou
go
to
have
thy
case
bettered
,
or
who
shall
cure
these
wounds
,
sicknesses
,
sores
,
leprosies
,
and
guilts
,
which
Sin
and
Satan
hath
created
upon
thee
if
thou
come
not
to
Jesus
Christ
.
O
this
is
the
good
Samaritan
that
takes
up
the
soul
wounded
by
the
spiritual
thieves
,
and
bounds
up
his
wounds
,
and
pours
oyl
into
his
griefs
,
and
healeth
all
his
diseases
,
Luke
10.
36.
O
therefore
come
to
Christ
,
make
use
of
him
as
thy
High
Priest
,
bring
thy
soul
with
all
its
corruptions
,
sores
,
and
plagues
,
and
running
griefs
upon
thee
to
him
,
lay
it
down
at
his
door
,
tell
him
that
thou
hast
brought
a
soul
full
of
the
plague
and
leprosie
,
full
of
unbelief
,
full
of
the
sores
of
pride
,
hardness
of
heart
,
impenitency
,
revenge
,
hypocrisie
,
lust
,
worldly
mindedness
,
a
soul
full
of
the
issues
of
vain
thoughts
,
and
plead
with
Christ
for
a
cure
:
tell
him
that
he
is
the
High
Priest
appointed
by
the
Father
for
this
very
end
and
purpose
,
not
to
reject
thee
for
thy
misery
,
but
to
pitty
thee
under
it
,
and
to
shew
mercy
to
thee
about
it
,
and
to
help
thee
out
of
it
,
Heb.
2.
17.
Wherefore
it
behoved
him
to
be
made
like
unto
his
brethren
in
all
things
,
that
he
might
be
a
merciful
high
priest
in
things
pertaining
to
God
,
to
make
reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
,
in
that
himself
hath
suffered
,
being
ten●ted
he
is
able
to
succour
them
that
are
tempted
,
Heb.
5.
2.
Who
can
have
compassion
on
the
ignorant
,
and
on
them
that
are
out
of
the
war
,
for
that
he
himself
also
is
compassed
with
infirmities
.
Here
it
was
David
run
in
the
like
case
,
when
his
sores
and
griefs
of
corruption
run
upon
him
:
He
did
not
do
as
a
great
many
troubled
souls
have
done
,
namely
,
then
to
run
from
Christ
,
Ps.
38
3
4.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
There
is
no
soundness
in
my
flesh
,
because
of
thy
anger
,
neither
is
there
any
rest
in
my
bones
,
because
of
my
sin
,
for
mine
iniquities
are
gone
over
my
head
as
a
heavy
burden
,
they
are
too
heavy
for
me
:
My
wounds
●stinck
and
are
corrupt
,
because
of
my
foolishness
,
I
am
troubled
,
I
am
bowed
down
greatly
,
I
go
mourning
all
the
day
long
,
for
my
loins
are
filled
with
a
loathsome
disease
,
and
there
is
no
soundnesse
in
my
flesh
.
But
did
this
drive
David
from
Jesus
Christ
,
no
surely
,
but
rather
put
a
necessity
upon
him
to
make
the
more
haste
towards
him
in
order
to
cure
,
therefore
in
the
9.
Verse
and
15.
Verse
,
Lord
all
my
desire
is
before
thee
,
and
my
groaning
is
not
hid
from
thee
,
for
in
thee
Lord
do
I
hope
,
thou
wilt
hear
O
Lord
my
God
.
Secondly
,
As
the
Priest
was
to
take
notice
of
their
personal
uncleanness
,
so
also
of
the
uncleannesse
in
their
houses
,
Lev
,
14
35
,
36.
And
he
that
oweth
the
house
,
shall
come
and
tell
the
Priest
,
saying
,
it
seemeth
to
me
that
there
is
as
it
were
the
Plague
in
the
house
,
then
the
Priest
shall
command
that
they
empty
the
house
before
the
Priest
goeth
into
it
to
see
the
Plague
that
all
that
is
in
the
house
be
not
made
unclean
,
and
afterward
the
Priest
shall
go
into
see
the
house
.
Now
the
end
for
which
the
Priest
was
to
view
the
house
,
you
may
see
in
the
same
Chapter
,
it
was
that
he
might
endeavour
the
cleansing
of
it
if
the
plague
were
in
it
;
of
the
same
use
is
Christ
to
his
Gospel-house
,
which
is
his
Church
,
if
the
plague
enter
into
it
,
the
plague
of
discention
and
discord
,
the
plague
or
leprosie
of
formality
,
or
the
plague
of
a
luke-warm
spirit
,
or
the
plague
of
errour
and
unsound
Doctrine
;
its
proper
to
Jesus
Christ
to
take
notice
of
this
in
his
Churches
,
and
he
doth
so
,
read
Rev.
2.
1
,
2
,
3.
4
,
5.
with
Rev.
3.
16
,
17
,
18.
Therefore
in
all
such
Cases
,
it
s
the
duty
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
to
apply
themselves
to
him
for
redress
,
if
Christians
in
the
use
of
fasting
and
fervent
prayer
would
more
press
upon
Christ
for
help
in
this
case
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
we
should
have
more
purer
and
unstained
Churches
by
far
then
we
have
amongst
us
.
Was
there
ever
more
need
for
Churches
to
make
use
of
Christ
upon
this
account
then
now
,
had
ever
the
Israelite
more
cause
to
go
to
the
Priest
and
say
,
it
seemeth
to
me
the
plague
is
in
the
house
,
then
Christians
have
to
go
to
Christ
and
say
,
it
seemeth
to
me
the
plague
is
in
the
house
;
is
not
the
plague
of
a
formal
,
cursed
,
lukewarm
spirit
in
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
are
not
the
walls
of
it
over-spread
with
the
hollow
,
greenish
,
and
reddish
strakes
to
be
seen
there
,
Levit.
14.
37.
Are
they
not
over-spread
with
the
plague
of
Contention
and
Discord
,
was
there
ever
more
of
this
plague
reigning
over
the
Churches
of
Christ
then
at
this
day
;
O
how
deeply
have
this
plague
rooted
it self
in
the
hearts
of
the
Lords
people
,
that
four
years
affliction
will
not
yet
fetch
it
out
,
but
God
will
fetch
it
out
of
their
hearts
,
or
else
he
will
fetch
their
bodies
out
of
their
warm
houses
;
besides
what
a
fearful
spirit
and
plague
of
Apostasie
have
their
over-spread
the
minds
of
the
Churches
of
Christ
,
I
will
not
say
this
hath
leavened
every
one
,
but
sure
I
am
too
many
of
them
.
Then
what
cause
have
the
Church
and
house
of
Christ
to
make
to
Christ
with
all
haste
for
cure
,
and
were
it
the
will
of
God
,
how
could
it
be
wished
that
Christ
our
High
Priest
were
more
visited
upon
this
account
by
his
people
.
Fifthly
,
If
any
man
had
sinned
either
ignorantly
or
wilfully
,
the
Priest
upon
his
coming
to
him
was
to
offer
sacrifice
for
him
,
and
it
was
pardoned
,
Levit.
5.
17
,
18.
The
same
work
is
Christ
to
do
for
believers
,
for
he
is
their
High
Priest
for
this
very
purpose
saith
the
Apostle
speaking
of
Christ
,
he
is
to
make
Reconciliation
for
the
sins
of
the
people
,
Heb.
2.
17.
It
s
as
much
the
mark
and
office
of
Jesus
Christ
to
do
so
for
believers
,
as
ever
it
was
the
work
of
the
legal
High
Priests
to
do
it
for
the
Israelites
,
therefore
soul
,
when
ever
thou
hast
been
over
taken
in
a
fault
,
do
not
fly
from
Christ
,
but
away
to
him
,
for
he
is
thy
High
Priest
in
Heaven
on
purpose
to
make
an
atonement
for
that
sin
,
and
Reconciliation
to
God
for
that
sin
;
only
when
thou
hast
been
with
Christ
,
believe
that
for
his
sake
it
shall
be
pardoned
,
and
the
father
will
be
pacified
,
and
doubt
not
of
it
,
it
will
be
so
,
soul
thou
maist
apply
as
really
as
the
Jews
that
very
word
in
Levit.
5.
18.
And
the
Priest
shall
make
an
atonement
for
him
concerning
his
ignorance
,
wherein
he
erred
and
wist
not
,
and
it
shall
be
forgiven
him
;
to
this
agreeth
the
words
of
the
Apostle
in
1
John
2.
1
,
2.
If
any
man
sin
we
have
an
Advoca●e
with
the
father
,
Jesus
Christ
the
righteous
,
and
he
is
the
propitiation
for
our
sins
in
his
own
bloud
,
and
not
only
for
ours
,
but
for
the
sins
of
the
whole
world
.
Sixthly
,
The
Priest
was
to
interpose
between
Gods
wrath
,
and
the
people
in
a
time
of
sin
,
and
by
his
intercession
to
endeavour
to
pacifie
God
again
,
read
Numb.
16
46
,
47
,
48.
This
is
proper
to
Christ
also
,
and
it
did
but
Type
out
Jesus
Christ
in
the
great
work
of
reconciling
God
to
the
creature
,
together
with
his
present
interceding
work
,
whereby
he
standeth
to
this
hour
between
the
Father
and
the
Church
,
this
saith
St.
Paul
of
our
Saviour
to
Timothy
,
1
Tim.
2.
5.
There
is
but
one
God
and
one
mediator
between
God
and
man
,
the
man
Christ
Jesus
.
Therefore
when
ever
sin
and
satan
presents
the
with
an
angry
God
for
sin
,
labour
to
affect
thy
heart
with
the
thoughts
of
it
;
repent
and
be
humbled
about
,
but
be
not
out
of
hope
,
look
up
to
thy
High
Priest
and
there
thou
maist
see
him
interposing
between
Gods
anger
and
thy
soul
in
order
to
pacification
.
CHAP.
35.
About
the
standing
Sacrifice
of
the
Lamb.
THere
was
likewise
an
Ordinance
of
God
instituted
amongst
the
Jews
,
which
was
this
,
a
standing
sacrifice
of
two
Lambs
which
were
to
be
offered
to
the
Lord
Morning
and
Evening
,
the
one
in
the
Morning
,
and
the
other
at
Evening
,
every
day
throughout
the
year
,
Exod.
29.
38
,
39.
This
was
to
be
done
whether
the
people
could
be
there
at
the
sacrifice
yea
or
no
,
which
teacheth
these
two
things
.
First
,
The
continual
ground
which
God
still
hath
in
his
eye
,
for
the
continuing
his
reconciling
love
to
the
Church
,
and
that
is
the
death
of
his
Son
,
which
is
called
the
Lamb
of
God
,
John
1
29.
Christ
is
called
a
Lamb
as
he
was
a
sacrifice
to
God
for
him
.
This
sacrifice
which
did
at
first
fully
give
the
Father
satisfaction
for
sin
is
always
in
the
eye
of
God
,
Christ
presents
himself
to
the
Father
under
that
consideration
always
;
Therefore
is
it
said
the
mercy-seat
was
sprinkled
wi●h
the
bloud
of
the
sacrifice
,
Levit.
16.
14
,
15.
That
when
ever
the
Father
had
any
thing
to
do
with
the
mercy-seat
,
there
should
he
always
see
the
bloud
of
the
Lamb
Christ
,
which
speaketh
better
things
then
that
of
Abel
,
Heb
12.
24.
Secondly
,
It
teacheth
us
this
much
,
family-duty
is
to
be
kept
up
and
maintained
as
an
ordinance
of
God
by
all
professing
Souls
.
This
standing
sacrifice
had
a
double
respect
.
First
,
As
it
respected
our
Lord
Jesus
,
so
it
Typed
out
the
constant
voice
of
the
bloud
of
Christ
in
the
ears
of
God
for
everlasting
Reconciliation
with
the
Elect
,
that
as
they
were
always
sinning
,
so
here
are
two
Lambs
always
sacrificing
before
God
for
them
:
But
secondly
,
as
it
respected
the
people
,
so
it
was
as
the
performance
of
family-duty
by
them
,
for
they
were
(
as
it
were
)
but
one
family
,
and
they
had
one
head
to
it
which
was
Moses
,
but
at
morning
and
at
evening
this
practice
of
the
sacrificing
of
the
Lambs
must
be
kept
up
and
performed
throughout
the
year
.
O
so
much
is
it
a
duty
for
families
to
offer
God
the
Evening
and
Morning
sacrifice
at
this
day
as
it
was
then
.
O
methinks
to
consider
how
little
God
is
honoured
in
this
respect
by
the
families
of
the
earth
,
it
is
a
matter
most
lamentable
,
Certainly
mens
not
performing
family-duty
is
a
shutting
out
of
God
from
being
King
in
that
family
;
for
God
is
known
amongst
the
families
of
the
Earth
by
prayer
,
for
God
upon
himself
as
having
a
special
part
of
his
Prerogative
denied
him
in
that
family
which
denies
him
family
prayer
,
therefore
is
God
styled
a
God
of
prayer
,
and
the
God
hearing
prayer
,
and
one
unto
whom
all
flesh
shall
come
;
and
indeed
the
contrary
is
threatned
with
a
dreadful
stroke
(
I
mean
the
omission
of
the
duty
)
read
Ier.
10.
25
Pour
out
thy
wrath
upon
the
heathen
,
and
the
families
which
call
not
upon
thy
name
:
Men
little
know
what
secret
mischiefs
they
heap
upon
themselves
and
their
families
,
who
live
in
the
open
neglect
of
this
duty
,
saith
God
in
Deut.
32.
23.
I
will
heap
up
mischiefs
upon
their
heads
,
I
will
spend
mine
arrows
upon
them
.
And
who
so
likely
to
be
the
persons
upon
whom
God
will
heap
mischief
,
as
prayerless
persons
,
if
you
compare
this
of
Deut.
32.
23.
with
Ier.
10.
22.
Into
what
flames
have
God
turned
some
mens
houses
in
one
night
over
their
heads
,
turning
them
and
theirs
into
ashes
before
the
morning
,
which
judgment
might
have
been
prevented
had
they
performed
this
duty
the
night
before
;
O
think
upon
this
you
prayerless
souls
,
for
fear
least
God
rush
out
upon
you
and
tear
you
in
pieces
,
and
there
be
found
none
to
deliver
you
out
of
his
hands
.
CHAP.
36.
Of
the
good
land
of
Canaan
which
the
people
were
to
enter
into
after
their
forty
years
travels
in
the
Wilderness
.
THis
land
was
by
St.
Paul
called
their
rest
,
Heb.
3.
11.
This
land
was
the
end
of
all
their
sore
travels
and
weary
journyings
,
and
great
temptations
;
a
land
of
delights
,
a
land
full
of
fatness
,
abounding
with
all
manner
of
ease
and
plenty
,
a
land
flowing
with
milk
and
honey
,
where
there
was
not
any
want
of
any
good
thing
,
Deut.
8.
7
,
8
,
9.
This
doth
St.
Paul
in
Heb.
3
11.
express
as
a
type
of
that
Gospel
Kingdom
of
rest
and
peace
,
which
all
the
true
Israelites
shall
certainly
rest
and
Centre
in
at
last
,
as
the
Psalmist
speaketh
,
Psal.
58.
11.
So
that
men
shall
say
,
Verily
there
is
a
reward
for
the
righteous
;
so
my
Brethren
,
there
is
a
Canaan
(
more
glorious
then
Israels
was
)
for
believers
to
enter
into
,
of
which
Canaan
of
old
was
the
type
,
and
as
all
things
typical
under
the
Law
,
did
fall
short
in
glory
of
the
substance
of
that
thing
which
it
typed
forth
,
so
also
will
it
be
in
this
case
.
The
Canaan
in
the
Anti-type
will
infinitely
excel
(
for
glory
and
brightness
)
the
Canaan
in
the
type
.
These
two
Canaans
typed
out
one
another
for
these
things
,
or
in
these
respects
.
First
,
For
place
.
Secondly
,
For
condition
upon
which
the
Subjects
were
to
enter
each
place
.
Thirdly
,
For
the
priviledges
of
it
.
First
,
For
the
place
it self
,
where
this
Canaan
shall
be
into
which
all
the
faithful
shall
enter
,
which
St.
Paul
calls
the
people
of
Gods
rest
,
or
a
rest
for
the
people
of
God
;
and
that
is
,
in
this
world
upon
this
earth
,
for
so
was
Canaan
of
old
,
it
was
in
this
world
,
upon
this
earth
,
I
do
not
say
that
there
is
no
other
Canaan
of
glory
for
the
Saints
to
enter
,
but
do
believe
there
is
,
and
my
hope
is
towards
it
;
but
I
say
that
rest
spoken
by
St.
Paul
in
Heb.
3.
11.
which
he
makes
to
agree
to
Canaan
of
old
as
the
Anti-type
of
it
,
must
be
a
rest
in
this
world
upon
this
earth
,
and
not
any
where
else
:
And
this
will
appear
if
we
consider
the
conditions
upon
which
each
Canaan
is
promised
or
tendred
,
that
of
old
,
and
this
by
the
Apostle
in
Heb.
3.
And
that
was
upon
a
faithful
following
of
the
Lord
believingly
,
in
our
Wilderness-condition
,
this
was
made
the
condition
between
God
and
the
people
for
Canaan
of
old
,
so
reasons
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
3.
11.
So
I
swear
in
my
wrath
they
should
not
enter
into
my
rest
,
so
ver
18.
And
to
whom
sware
he
that
they
should
not
enter
into
his
rest
,
but
to
them
which
believed
not
;
so
that
the
condition
between
God
and
the
people
made
Canaan
of
old
their
reward
for
sticking
close
to
God
in
a
way
of
dependency
,
during
the
time
of
all
their
Trials
,
Temptations
,
and
Afflictions
in
the
Wilderness
;
so
likewise
doth
the
Apostle
make
the
same
qualifications
,
a
condition
between
God
and
his
people
touching
this
latter
Canaan
,
and
applies
the
matter
so
,
Heb.
4.
1.
Let
us
fear
lest
a
promise
being
left
us
any
of
us
should
come
short
through
unbelief
.
Now
by
coming
short
of
a
Gospel
Canaan
through
a
spirit
of
unbelief
,
the
Apostle
must
mean
(
I
say
by
Canaan
)
either
the
ultimate
glory
,
or
else
a
Canaan
,
or
Kingdom
of
glory
here
below
;
that
it
cannot
be
the
ultimate
glory
,
for
if
we
will
maintain
Election
before
time
,
then
none
of
those
that
were
ever
Elected
to
that
Canaan
can
ever
fall
short
of
it
more
:
if
Election
be
the
fruit
of
the
eternal
purpose
of
God
according
to
the
counsel
of
his
own
will
,
so
saith
the
spirit
of
our
being
Predestinated
or
Elected
,
Ephes.
1.
11.
In
whom
also
we
have
obtained
an
Inheritance
,
being
predestinated
according
to
the
purpose
of
him
who
worketh
all
things
according
to
his
own
will
.
Now
if
this
will
of
God
admits
of
no
change
,
as
the
Scripture
speaketh
,
Malachi
3.
6.
Rom.
11.
29.
And
that
it
is
his
will
that
all
those
he
elected
,
or
chose
to
glory
shall
inherit
,
John
6.
39.
Then
certainly
its
not
of
the
ultimate
glory
which
the
Apostle
intends
in
Heb.
4.
1.
but
of
a
rest
much
of
this
side
that
rest
which
the
Apostle
makes
to
agree
with
Canaan
of
old
,
with
respect
to
the
conditions
of
it
,
upon
which
they
were
to
be
enjoyed
.
But
if
you
understand
by
the
(
rest
)
that
Christ
will
have
a
glorious
Kingdom
or
Canaan
in
this
world
,
which
he
hath
onely
appointed
for
such
as
have
or
shall
follow
him
with
faithfulness
in
this
life
wheresoever
he
goeth
,
as
that
none
of
all
the
Saints
shall
taste
of
it
,
but
suffering
faithful
ones
;
then
according
to
this
notion
,
the
exhortation
,
in
Hebrewes
4.
1.
will
hold
with
election
and
predestination
,
or
else
it
will
not
;
for
we
say
that
the
Scriptures
which
speaks
of
absolute
election
and
predestination
to
a
thing
;
which
election
and
predestination
is
an
absolute
fruit
of
Gods
unchangeable
councel
and
will
;
and
yet
to
say
that
the
same
thing
is
conditional
,
as
that
if
the
conditions
be
not
performed
,
the
thing
may
not
be
,
is
to
me
so
great
a
mystery
which
cannot
be
unridled
:
But
if
we
place
it
nere
(
as
it
must
be
to
reconcile
the
point
)
that
the
ultimate
Canaan
of
glory
is
a
fruit
of
Gods
absolute
will
which
cannot
be
altered
:
(
Therefore
saith
our
Saviour
,
those
which
are
appointed
unto
it
shall
never
perish
,
Iohn
10.
28
)
And
that
there
is
a
Canaan
which
the
Saints
(
that
are
faithful
to
Christ
)
shall
enjoy
in
this
life
,
as
for
the
promise
of
which
(
though
the
Elect
cannot
,
any
one
of
them
fall
short
of
the
promise
of
the
ultimate
glory
)
yet
they
may
of
this
.
This
Doctrine
will
hold
good
in
both
ends
without
thwarting
other
foundation
truths
,
and
that
this
Kingdom
of
Canaan
promised
the
suffering
faithful
Saints
,
must
be
(
as
I
have
said
)
here
below
.
I
shall
give
you
some
Scriptures
to
prove
it
.
But
first
you
are
to
note
,
that
our
Saviour
gives
you
to
understand
that
there
are
two
Kingdoms
or
Canaans
which
he
makes
to
be
distinct
,
the
one
from
the
other
,
one
he
calls
his
own
,
that
is
,
its
his
by
purchase
and
promise
,
as
he
is
a
Mediator
and
undertook
to
bring
about
Salvation
to
the
Elect
,
as
you
may
read
in
Isa.
53.
11
,
12.
with
Psal.
2.
6.
with
ver.
8.
I
say
our
Saviour
makes
this
Kingdom
to
be
distinct
from
the
fathers
,
read
that
place
in
Rev.
3.
21.
To
him
that
overcometh
,
I
will
grant
to
sit
with
me
upon
my
Throne
,
even
as
I
also
have
overcome
,
and
am
set
down
with
my
Father
in
his
Throne
;
so
that
you
see
here
is
the
Son
of
mans
Throne
,
and
the
Fathers
Throne
,
so
Mat.
19.
28.
And
he
said
,
Verily
I
say
unto
you
,
that
ye
that
have
followed
me
in
the
Regeneration
,
when
the
Son
of
man
shall
sit
in
the
throne
of
his
glory
.
Mark
that
,
when
the
Son
of
man
shall
sit
in
the
Throne
of
his
glory
,
there
is
the
Son
of
mans
Kingdom
of
glory
,
or
Canaan
of
glory
,
as
well
as
the
Fathers
:
So
in
Rev.
20.
There
is
by
the
Holy
Ghost
two
Canaans
or
Kingdoms
of
glory
spoken
of
in
a
distinct
manner
one
from
the
other
,
in
ver.
4.
And
I
saw
Thrones
,
and
they
that
sate
upon
them
,
and
judgment
was
given
to
them
;
which
answers
to
that
in
Matth.
19.
28.
Which
Canaan
or
Kingdom
you
see
is
given
as
the
to
reward
the
Saints
for
their
sufferings
for
Christ
,
therefore
in
the
same
verse
it
s
said
to
be
the
portion
of
those
which
were
beheaded
for
the
witness
of
Jesus
,
and
for
the
word
of
God
,
and
which
had
not
worshipped
the
beast
or
his
Image
,
neither
had
received
his
mark
upon
their
fore
heads
or
in
the
hands
,
and
they
lived
and
reigned
with
Christ
a
thousand
years
.
Now
look
you
into
the
11.
ver.
of
the
same
Chap.
And
you
shall
see
the
Fathers
Canaan
or
Kingdom
very
distinct
from
the
former
which
was
Christs
,
but
by
him
given
to
the
suffering
Saints
;
And
I
saw
a
great
white
throne
and
him
that
sate
thereon
,
from
whose
face
the
Earth
and
the
Heavens
fled
away
.
Secondly
,
That
this
promised
Canaan
or
Kingdom
which
is
in
Heb.
3.
11.
is
called
a
rest
,
must
be
here
on
Earth
and
in
this
world
,
which
will
appear
if
you
examine
the
Scriptures
which
speak
of
it
.
To
instance
in
that
of
Mat.
19.
28.
It
s
said
there
,
that
in
that
Canaan
Kingdom
they
shall
sit
upon
twelve
Thrones
Judging
the
twelve
tribes
of
Israel
;
now
how
can
this
be
applyed
to
the
ultimate
glory
;
if
the
Saints
must
sit
upon
Thrones
to
Judge
,
then
it
follows
there
must
be
some
to
be
judged
,
but
if
this
be
meant
of
Heaven
,
pray
who
shall
the
Saints
Judge
there
,
or
who
will
there
be
in
Heaven
for
them
to
Judge
,
so
Rev.
2
26
,
27.
He
that
overcometh
and
keepeth
my
works
unto
the
end
,
I
will
give
power
over
the
Nations
,
and
he
shall
rule
them
with
a
rod
of
Iron
,
and
as
the
Vessels
of
a
Potter
shall
they
be
broken
to
pieces
.
Now
pray
observe
,
how
can
this
be
applyed
to
the
ultimate
glory
,
what
Iron
Rods
of
severity
will
there
be
in
Heaven
,
beside
the
Saints
shall
rule
over
the
Nations
;
what
Nations
will
there
be
in
Heaven
for
the
Saints
to
rule
over
,
you
read
in
Mat.
25
31
,
32.
with
41.
That
when
the
Canaan
of
ultimate
glory
comes
to
take
place
,
that
all
the
Nations
shall
be
gathered
together
before
God
,
and
the
Godly
taken
up
into
Heaven
,
and
the
wicked
at
the
same
time
sent
away
into
eternal
darkness
:
Now
if
the
wicked
must
go
down
into
Hell
,
at
the
same
time
that
the
Godly
must
be
received
up
into
Heaven
,
where
then
will
the
Nations
be
for
the
Saints
to
Rule
over
with
Iron
Rods
,
so
in
Luke
11.
2.
You
are
bid
to
pray
for
a
Kingdom
,
saying
,
when
thou
prayest
,
say
.
Thy
Kingdom
come
.
Now
this
very
Kingdom
must
be
on
Earth
,
for
is
not
the
Kingdom
of
grace
as
the
Kingdom
of
grace
is
commonly
understood
,
because
the
Kingdom
of
grace
was
then
in
being
,
and
had
been
in
being
all
along
in
all
ages
of
the
world
before
:
But
this
Kingdom
which
Christ
bids
his
Disciples
to
pray
for
,
was
a
Kingdom
yet
to
come
.
Thy
Kingdom
come
.
Neither
can
it
be
the
Kingdom
of
glory
,
for
that
is
not
said
to
come
to
us
,
but
we
are
said
to
be
carryed
up
to
it
,
1
Thes.
4.
17.
Yea
it
s
so
far
from
being
the
Kingdom
of
ultimate
glory
,
that
its
a
Kingdom
which
cometh
down
out
of
glory
upon
the
Earth
,
Rev.
20.
2
,
3.
And
I
John
saw
the
holy
City
,
new
Jerusalem
,
coming
down
from
God
out
of
Heaven
,
prepared
as
a
Bride
adorned
for
her
Husband
,
and
I
heard
a
great
voice
out
of
Heaven
,
saying
,
behold
the
tabernacle
of
God
is
with
men
,
and
he
will
dwell
with
them
,
and
they
shall
be
his
people
,
and
God
himself
will
be
with
them
,
and
be
their
God
.
This
you
see
how
Canaan
of
old
,
and
this
Gospel
Canaan
(
which
the
Apostle
calls
a
rest
to
the
people
of
God
)
do
agree
for
matter
of
place
.
Secondly
,
They
are
made
to
agree
for
the
conditions
upon
which
the
subjects
were
to
enter
each
place
,
faith
was
required
as
necessary
to
the
entring
of
old
Canaan
,
Heb.
3.
18
,
19.
The
same
is
required
as
necessary
to
this
Gospel
Canaan
,
Heb.
4.
1.
Again
,
a
following
of
God
fully
was
required
as
necessary
to
enter
the
old
Canaan
,
Numb.
14.
21
,
22.
23
,
24.
The
same
is
required
as
necessary
to
the
entring
of
this
Kingdom
,
Mat.
19.
28.
Thirdly
,
They
do
agree
for
priviledges
only
in
the
general
,
Canaan
of
old
was
a
very
pleasant
,
delightful
,
good
land
,
which
afforded
aboundance
of
comfort
,
wealth
,
and
safety
,
a
full
reward
for
all
their
travels
,
temptations
,
and
afflictions
,
which
they
went
under
for
the
Lord
;
so
is
it
with
this
Kingdom
or
Canaan
,
much
more
full
of
glory
will
this
be
found
to
have
.
I
shall
briefly
present
you
with
some
of
the
glory
and
excellency
of
it
in
some
few
particulars
.
In
the
general
it
is
set
forth
to
you
as
a
glorious
thing
,
or
a
great
piece
of
glory
,
Isa.
60.
1.
Arise
for
thy
light
is
come
,
and
the
glory
of
the
Lord
is
risen
upon
thee
:
But
to
be
a
little
more
particular
about
this
Kingdom
,
and
here
we
must
take
notice
of
these
.
First
,
Something
done
,
or
is
to
be
done
by
Christ
at
the
setting
up
of
this
Kingdom
.
Secondly
,
Then
the
priviledges
of
it
.
But
as
to
the
first
,
there
will
be
a
general
and
total
destruction
fall
upon
all
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
which
shall
be
found
in
a
way
of
hostile
opposition
against
the
setting
of
this
kingdom
:
for
if
you
observe
you
may
see
how
excellently
well
Israels
coming
into
Canaan
doth
agree
to
this
particular
,
with
respect
to
what
the
Scripture
saith
,
shall
be
done
upon
the
wicked
at
the
setting
up
of
this
kingdom
;
for
it
is
to
be
observed
,
that
just
before
their
entering
into
the
good
Land
,
the
greatest
slaughter
that
ever
was
made
of
the
enemies
of
the
Lord
was
at
that
time
,
as
you
may
see
,
Josh.
10.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
This
was
but
a
type
of
what
shall
be
the
portion
of
the
wicked
,
at
the
Saints
entrance
into
their
great
Canaan
priviledges
:
Read
Isa.
43.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
So
Isa.
63.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
8
,
Isa.
66.
15
,
16.
Joel
3.
2.
with
14.
Revelations
19.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21.
Secondly
,
when
this
is
done
,
and
the
great
battle
fought
,
and
the
Lord
Jesus
hath
strook
through
the
loins
of
his
enemies
;
then
will
he
take
their
kingdoms
from
them
,
and
give
them
unto
the
Saints
in
the
whole
world
,
made
up
of
both
Jews
and
gentiles
,
Dan.
2.
44.
with
Dan
7.
22.
27.
Rev.
20
4.
Matth.
19.
28.
Rev.
2.
26
,
27.
In
which
Kingdom
it
is
clear
that
the
Saints
shall
rule
the
Nations
of
the
earth
,
as
the
earth
hath
governed
them
for
many
years
together
in
this
world
,
Psalm
45.
16
The
Kingdom
being
delivered
up
into
their
hands
,
then
are
they
freed
from
the
oppression
and
the
oppressour
,
which
evil
will
never
anoy
the
Saints
more
;
the
Lord
will
so
much
restrain
and
moderate
the
rage
of
the
wicked
,
Isa.
11.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Isa.
35.
9.
Isa
6.
18.
Isa.
54.
14.
Secondly
,
the
Saints
shall
then
in
an
eminent
manner
be
a
righteous
holy
people
,
no
hypocrite
shall
be
there
,
Isa.
35.
8.
Isa.
60
21.
Zach.
14.
20
,
21.
Revelations
22.
15.
Revelations
21.
17.
Thirdly
,
The
Saints
shall
be
then
set
wholly
free
from
a
timmerous
and
distracting
fearful
spirit
in
duty
,
Zach.
12.
8.
Isa.
35.
4.
Fourthly
,
Their
knowledge
in
all
divine
as
well
as
in
humane
things
,
will
be
wonderful
,
to
the
administration
of
those
which
shall
have
to
do
with
them
;
yea
,
so
great
shall
the
wisdom
of
the
Saints
be
at
that
day
,
that
those
persons
who
have
been
accounted
the
learned
and
wise
of
the
times
before
,
shall
be
ashamed
to
acknowledge
that
ever
they
were
such
men
,
Zach.
13.
4.
5.
Isa.
29.
24.
Fifthly
,
There
shall
so
great
a
spirit
of
fear
and
dread
drop
from
their
countenances
upon
the
wicked
,
as
that
the
very
majesty
of
their
presence
will
daunt
them
through
the
whole
earth
,
Cant.
6
10.
Sixthly
,
There
shall
be
a
mighty
spirit
of
glory
upon
all
the
attempts
and
atchievements
which
the
Saints
shall
bring
forth
at
that
day
,
though
now
it
be
clothed
with
shame
and
disgrace
in
the
eyes
of
the
world
,
yet
then
it
shall
seem
otherwise
,
Isaiah
54.
11
,
12.
Isaiah
16.
14
,
15.
Isaiah
66.
10
,
11
,
12.
Seventhly
,
This
Canaan
shall
afford
the
Saints
all
manner
of
riches
,
plenty
,
and
peace
,
Isaiah
.
60.
78.
with
12.
13.
verses
.
Zach.
14
,
14.
Revel.
21.
7.
Revelations
22
,
2.
Psalm
72.
6
,
7.
Eighthly
,
The
very
heavens
and
the
earth
shall
receive
their
primitive
excellency
and
first
purities
,
Ezek.
34.
27.
Isa.
65.
17.
2
Pet.
3.
13.
Ninthly
,
In
this
Canaan
God
will
so
bless
the
substance
of
it
,
as
that
he
will
remove
out
of
the
way
all
these
thorns
and
prickling
briars
which
did
any
way
render
our
comforts
unpleasing
to
us
,
or
did
any
way
imbitter
them
to
our
taste
,
as
the
shortness
of
life
,
God
will
take
away
that
,
Isaiah
65.
20.
with
ver.
22.
As
likewise
God
will
remove
all
occasions
of
loss
,
either
as
to
goods
or
estate
,
Isa.
65.
21
,
22
,
23.
Also
all
pains
of
body
,
or
decrepidness
of
limbs
,
Isa.
35.
5
,
6.
Revel.
21.
4.
Revel.
22.
3.
Lastly
,
And
that
which
will
crown
all
will
be
this
,
they
shall
be
under
the
constant
shinings
of
Gods
face
of
glorious
love
and
mercy
,
which
will
never
admit
of
any
withdrawings
more
,
Rev.
22.
4
,
5.
Object
.
But
some
may
say
,
doth
not
our
Saviour
say
,
That
my
kingdom
is
not
of
this
world
,
1
John
18.
36.
and
that
the
kingdom
of
heaven
cometh
not
with
observation
,
Luke
17.
20.
and
that
the
kingdom
of
God
is
within
you
,
ver.
21.
How
is
it
which
you
say
,
the
kingdom
of
Christ
shall
be
on
earth
in
this
world
.
To
which
I
answer
,
That
there
is
a
three-fold
kingdom
which
is
attributed
to
Jesus
Christ
.
1.
A
kingdom
of
providence
,
or
his
providential
kingdom
.
2.
And
a
kingdom
of
grace
.
3.
A
kingdom
of
glory
here
on
earth
.
As
for
his
providential
kingdom
,
of
that
I
shall
say
but
little
.
But
there
is
his
kingdom
of
grace
in
the
heart
.
This
Kingdom
cometh
not
with
observation
indeed
,
and
this
is
not
of
this
world
;
for
nothing
in
the
world
can
procure
or
effect
it
in
the
heart
of
any
creature
.
The
strongest
Caesar
,
or
wisest
Philosopher
,
or
richest
Nabal
in
the
world
,
should
they
put
all
their
strength
,
and
parts
,
and
riches
together
,
can
do
nothing
in
this
case
,
without
the
mighty
power
of
God
.
This
kingdom
of
grace
is
within
in
the
heart
indeed
,
and
it
affords
no
signs
,
or
fore-running
tokens
of
it
in
the
least
:
but
as
the
winde
bloweth
where
it
listeth
,
so
is
the
spirits
coming
upon
a
soul
at
the
time
of
its
conversion
;
you
hear
the
sound
of
it
,
but
know
not
from
whence
it
is
:
so
saith
our
Saviour
,
John
3.
7
,
8.
But
thi●dly
,
There
is
his
glorious
Kingdom
,
or
Kingdom
of
Glory
,
and
that
is
what
is
of
this
world
;
and
that
which
cometh
with
signs
and
tokens
of
observation
,
that
Christ
is
to
have
a
Kingdom
in
this
world
,
a
Kingdom
of
external
glory
,
hath
been
the
business
which
we
have
proved
already
:
but
for
better
satisfaction
take
this
Scripture
,
Revel.
11.
15.
And
there
were
voices
in
heaven
,
saying
,
The
kingdomes
of
this
world
are
become
the
kingdoms
of
our
Lords
,
and
of
his
Christs
.
And
that
the
coming
of
this
kingdom
is
with
observation
,
that
is
,
it
s
attended
with
its
fore-running
signes
and
tokens
,
there
is
nothing
more
clear
:
read
Mat.
24.
from
the
1.
ver.
to
the
30.
You
shall
meet
with
little
else
but
matter
of
observation
touching
the
coming
of
this
kingdome
into
the
world
,
ver.
30.
So
that
Christ
saying
,
My
kingdom
is
not
in
this
world
,
and
my
kingdom
cometh
not
with
observation
,
and
my
kingdom
is
within
you
,
doth
not
in
the
least
fight
against
this
truth
,
if
we
consider
the
various
administrations
of
the
Kingdom
:
I
grant
all
this
to
be
properly
applied
to
the
kingdom
of
his
Grace
,
but
not
to
the
Kingdom
of
his
Glory
,
which
he
shall
have
here
,
as
he
is
the
Son
of
man
.
Further
,
Now
the
Jews
Canaan
was
an
inheritance
which
God
gave
the
people
freely
,
Deut.
19.
1.
So
is
it
in
this
case
,
to
have
a
right
to
this
Kingdom
,
or
Gospel
Canaan
of
rest
and
peace
,
it
is
the
free
gift
of
God
,
without
any
desert
on
our
part
at
all
:
take
the
kingdom
as
it
is
of
grace
here
in
the
heart
,
or
of
glory
in
the
Nations
,
or
of
ultimate
glory
above
,
to
have
a
portion
in
it
,
it
s
of
free
gift
:
therefore
saith
Christ
,
Luke
12.
32.
Fear
not
little
flock
,
it
is
your
fathers
good
pleasure
to
give
you
the
kingdome
.
Likewise
Canaan
it
was
an
inheritance
which
was
divided
to
the
children
of
Israel
proportionably
,
to
every
one
by
lot
,
Numb.
26
,
54
,
55
,
56.
So
is
it
in
this
case
of
the
Gospel
Canaan
,
every
true
Israelite
shall
have
his
portion
of
grace
and
glory
in
this
kingdom
;
none
shall
say
then
,
that
his
field
shall
yield
no
meat
,
or
that
his
flock
be
cut
off
the
fold
:
no
,
no
,
but
rather
with
David
to
cry
out
,
Psalm
16.
5
,
6.
The
Lord
is
the
portion
of
mine
inheritance
,
and
of
my
cup
,
thou
maintainest
my
lot
,
the
lines
are
fallen
in
a
pleasant
place
;
yea
,
I
have
a
goodly
heritage
.
Again
,
The
Jews
were
to
march
in
an
armed
state
to
their
Canaan
of
old
:
so
should
all
the
Saints
get
on
about
them
their
spiritual
armour
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Ephes.
6.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
Wherefore
take
on
thr
whole
armour
of
God
,
that
you
may
be
able
to
withstand
in
the
evil
day
,
and
when
you
have
done
all
to
stand
:
stand
therefore
,
having
your
loins
girt
about
with
●ruth
,
and
having
on
the
brest
plate
of
righteousness
,
and
your
feet
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
peace
;
above
all
things
take
on
the
shield
of
faith
,
wherewith
ye
shall
be
ab●e
to
quench
the
fiery
darts
of
the
wicked
,
and
take
the
helmet
of
salvation
,
and
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
which
is
the
word
of
God
,
praying
alwayes
with
suppl●cation
in
the
spirit
,
watching
thereunto
with
all
perseverance
,
and
supplication
for
all
Saints
.
Without
this
armour
on
about
you
,
never
think
to
march
safe
to
this
good
Land
,
take
it
either
for
the
kingdom
of
glory
here
on
earth
,
or
the
kingdom
of
glory
above
with
the
Father
.
Your
enemies
are
worse
then
those
which
stood
in
Israels
way
to
their
Canaan
,
saith
Paul
,
Eph.
6.
12.
For
we
wrestle
not
against
flesh
and
blood
,
but
aga●nst
principalities
and
powers
,
against
the
rulers
of
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
against
spirital
wickedness
got
into
high
places
.
Likewise
the
Jews
were
to
fight
for
the
good
Land
;
they
were
not
onely
to
put
on
their
armour
,
but
they
were
to
use
it
,
Deut.
7.
19
,
20
,
21
,
22
,
23
,
24
So
must
Christians
,
not
onely
put
on
their
spiritual
armour
,
but
they
must
use
it
against
the
Devil
,
sin
,
and
temptation
:
Armour
signifies
but
little
if
a
man
make
no
use
of
it
;
therefore
saith
Paul
to
Timothy
,
1
Tim.
6.
12.
Fight
the
good
fight
of
faith
,
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
,
whereunto
thou
art
called
.
Lastly
,
They
were
to
fight
under
their
captain
Joshua
.
So
this
sheweth
Christians
under
whose
banner
they
should
fight
.
and
who
they
should
engage
with
them
in
the
quarrel
,
their
spiritual
Joshua
,
in
whose
strength
alone
they
are
more
then
conquerors
,
Rom.
8.
37.
Nay
in
all
these
things
we
are
more
then
conquerors
,
through
him
that
loved
us
.
Saints
,
your
enemies
are
great
and
politick
,
and
truly
they
contend
with
you
for
things
of
a
very
great
concernment
;
it
s
for
your
souls
,
things
of
more
worth
then
the
world
;
and
in
your selves
you
are
poor
weak
things
,
but
Christ
is
the
power
of
God
,
yea
,
the
Lion
of
the
Tribe
of
Judah
:
be
sure
if
you
intend
to
overcome
and
prevail
,
get
under
the
shadow
of
Christs
wing
,
set
Christ
before
you
,
make
him
the
captain
,
and
he
will
fight
your
battle
for
you
,
and
make
the
necks
of
your
stout
enemies
to
lie
under
your
feet
.
CHAP.
37.
Of
their
Cities
of
Refuge
.
THese
Cities
were
six
in
number
;
their
use
was
for
this
purpose
,
that
if
any
man
had
committed
murder
accedentally
,
yet
if
he
did
immediately
repair
to
any
one
of
these
Cities
(
before
the
officer
that
was
appointed
for
execution
)
did
overtake
him
,
then
he
was
not
to
die
,
provided
he
did
not
get
out
of
the
City
untill
the
death
of
the
present
High
Priest
,
Numb.
35.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
These
Cities
,
as
to
the
use
of
them
,
they
were
all
types
of
Jesus
Christ
,
with
respect
to
the
safety
Christ
administers
to
poor
guilty
sinners
,
in
a
way
of
protecting
of
them
from
the
wrath
of
God
.
Look
as
the
avenger
of
blood
did
pursue
the
mur●herer
in
open
field
,
so
doth
the
Justice
of
God
the
sinner
every
day
,
Psalm
7.
11.
God
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
;
so
ver.
12
,
13.
If
he
turn
not
he
will
wh●t
his
sword
,
he
hath
bent
his
bow
and
made
it
ready
,
he
hath
also
prepared
for
him
the
instruments
of
death
;
he
hath
ordained
his
arrows
against
the
persecutors
.
But
if
the
soul
can
make
to
Christ
before
the
justice
of
God
hath
overtaken
him
,
he
will
be
safe
;
for
Christ
is
the
great
City
of
refuge
;
there
is
no
kinde
of
evil
can
enter
the
gates
of
this
City
,
saith
Solomon
,
Prov.
18.
10.
The
name
of
the
Lord
is
a
strong
tower
,
and
the
righteous
run
thereat
and
are
safe
:
therefore
it
is
said
in
Isaiah
where
the
prophet
is
speaking
of
Christ
,
Isa.
25.
4.
For
thou
hast
been
a
strength
to
the
poor
,
a
strength
to
the
needy
in
his
distress
,
a
refuge
from
the
storm
,
a
shadow
from
the
heat
,
when
the
blast
of
the
terrible
one
is
as
a
storm
against
the
wall
.
Therefore
soul
,
if
thou
wouldst
be
protected
from
the
blast
of
the
terrible
one
,
from
the
stroke
of
Gods
justice
,
maste
haste
to
the
City
of
refuge
,
which
is
Christ
,
get
into
him
and
thou
wilt
be
safe
,
CHAP.
38.
Of
the
scape-Goat
offered
to
God
for
the
People
.
THere
was
likewise
a
live
Goat
,
which
that
the
Priest
was
to
take
,
upon
the
head
of
which
he
was
to
lay
his
hands
,
and
there
to
make
a
publick
confession
to
God
of
all
the
peoples
sins
,
and
when
so
done
,
the
Priest
was
to
lay
all
the
sins
of
the
people
upon
the
head
of
the
Goat
;
then
was
the
Goat
to
be
sent
away
into
the
Wilderness
,
never
to
return
with
them
more
,
Leviticus
26.
7
,
8.
9.
with
21
,
22.
verses
.
This
Type
as
well
as
the
rest
was
to
set
forth
the
wonderful
grace
of
God
in
Christ
to
sinners
,
who
hath
prepared
a
scape
Goat
for
them
,
to
carry
away
their
sin
upon
his
own
head
;
which
scape
Goat
is
Christ
,
his
onely
Son
.
O
this
is
wonde●ful
love
,
saith
the
Spirit
,
John
3.
16.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
as
that
he
sent
forth
his
onely
begotten
Son
,
that
whosoever
believeth
in
him
should
not
perish
,
but
have
everlasting
life
.
O
look
to
Christ
,
he
is
this
scape
Goat
,
he
bears
all
the
sinnes
of
his
people
,
they
are
confessed
over
Christs
head
,
and
translated
upon
Christs
head
,
Isa
53.
6.
1
Pet.
2.
24.
And
so
made
his
sins
(
not
ours
)
and
he
hath
carryed
them
into
the
wilderness
of
forgetfulness
,
where
they
shall
never
come
into
mind
more
,
Jer.
31.
34.
From
the
least
of
them
unto
the
greatest
of
them
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
will
forgive
their
iniquity
,
and
I
will
remember
the
sin
no
more
;
Christ
will
leave
all
the
sin
and
guilt
(
which
he
took
upon
him
)
behind
him
in
the
Wilderness
(
saith
God
,
)
I
will
cast
away
their
iniquity
behind
my
back
:
And
assure
your selves
when
ever
Christ
comes
again
he
will
come
without
sin
to
Salvation
,
Heb.
9
28.
CHAP
39.
Of
the
other
smaller
Sacrifices
in
use
amongst
the
people
.
THere
were
other
Sacrifices
which
they
offered
to
God
,
besides
what
have
been
mentioned
,
all
holding
forth
something
of
a
Christ
to
come
;
now
these
sacrifices
were
of
two
sorts
.
First
,
Of
things
solid
.
Secondly
,
Of
things
liquid
or
moist
.
Those
solid
things
which
they
offered
to
God
in
sacrifice
,
they
were
likewise
of
two
sorts
.
First
,
Of
things
living
.
Secondly
,
Of
things
dead
.
Now
the
living
sacrifices
,
or
the
sacrifices
of
those
things
that
were
living
.
They
were
either
Bullocks
,
Levit.
16.
11.
Goats
,
Levit.
16.
15.
Rams
,
Levit.
16.
3.
Lambs
Exod.
12.
3.
And
young
Pigeons
,
Levit.
1
14.
Now
all
these
living
sacrifices
were
to
be
put
to
death
,
which
answers
to
the
death
of
Christ
,
pointed
out
to
them
,
as
the
Apostle
speaketh
,
Heb.
9.
26.
That
(
Christ
)
towards
the
latter
end
of
the
world
should
appear
to
put
away
sin
by
the
sacrifice
of
himself
.
And
these
sacrifices
were
not
only
to
be
put
to
death
,
but
their
bloud
was
to
be
shed
forth
,
that
so
an
atonement
might
be
made
to
God
by
it
,
Levit.
1.
14.
Levit.
16.
15
,
16.
Which
answers
to
that
of
the
Apostle
touching
Jesus
Christ
,
Heb.
9.
13
,
14.
And
where
as
well
these
sacrifices
were
to
be
without
spot
or
blemish
,
Levit.
3.
6.
This
answers
to
the
Apostles
pure
nature
of
our
Gospel-sacrifice
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
in
Heb.
9.
14.
Secondly
,
As
for
these
sacrifices
which
were
of
things
sollid
but
of
a
dead
matter
,
it
was
Meal
or
Flower
,
and
this
was
to
be
bruised
or
broken
,
which
answers
to
that
of
Christ
,
which
the
Prophet
speaks
of
him
in
Isa.
53.
10.
Yet
it
pleased
the
Lord
to
bruise
him
,
and
to
put
him
to
grief
when
thou
shalt
make
his
soul
an
offering
for
sin
.
As
for
these
sacrifices
which
were
liquid
,
they
were
either
of
Oil
,
Wine
,
or
Water
;
and
this
was
to
be
poured
out
upon
the
ground
,
Exod.
29
40.
Which
answereth
to
that
of
Christ
which
the
Prophet
speaks
in
Isa.
53.
12.
Therefore
will
I
divide
him
a
portion
with
the
grea●
,
and
he
shall
divide
the
spoil
with
the
strong
,
because
he
hath
poured
out
his
soul
unto
death
.
Thus
soul
,
I
have
spoken
my
thoughts
of
these
great
mysteries
of
the
Gospel
,
and
I
hope
that
I
was
not
wholly
left
to
my
own
spirit
;
in
the
thing
I
found
much
of
the
presence
of
the
Lord
going
along
with
me
in
the
work
,
the
foundation
of
which
was
laid
in
prison
when
I
was
shut
up
for
Jesus
Christ
.
J●has
Isle
of
Patmos
brought
him
in
his
great
Revelations
from
God
,
and
I
hope
that
my
impisonment
was
attended
with
somethng
of
a
Patmos
blessing
,
if
thou
receivest
any
benefit
by
it
give
God
the
glory
,
and
say
the
Lord
hath
brought
whom
light
to
thee
out
of
the
midst
of
ignorance
it self
,
and
thou
hast
met
with
instruction
from
the
mouth
of
a
mere
Babe
.
But
what
's
there
too
hard
for
the
Lord
,
who
when
he
will
work
who
shall
let
him
,
who
brings
to
nought
the
things
that
are
,
by
the
things
that
are
not
,
and
by
foolishness
to
confound
the
wise
and
prudent
.
My
desire
is
,
that
as
I
have
laboured
in
the
strength
of
God
to
bring
this
forth
for
thy
spiritual
profit
and
advantage
,
thou
wouldst
not
content
thy self
only
with
the
keeping
of
this
piece
in
thy
house
,
and
the
letting
of
it
stand
upon
thy
shielf
,
or
to
let
it
lie
in
thy
window
,
but
be
much
in
the
reading
and
meditation
of
it
;
things
no
farther
profit
us
then
we
are
diligent
in
the
use
of
them
.
Remember
that
Timothies
spiritual
profit
came
in
by
much
reading
and
meditation
on
the
word
,
1
Tim.
4.
13.
with
ver.
15●
.
Now
unto
him
that
is
able
to
do
exceeding
abundantly
,
above
all
that
we
ask
or
think
,
according
to
the
power
that
worketh
in
us
,
unto
him
be
glory
in
the
Church
by
Christ
Jesus
,
throughout
all
Ages
,
world
without
End
.
Amen
.
FINIS
.